Pugh v. Hunt and Cavanagh v. Brock Amendments to Pre-Trial Order

Public Court Documents
July 21, 1983

Pugh v. Hunt and Cavanagh v. Brock Amendments to Pre-Trial Order preview

Cite this item

  • Case Files, McCleskey Background Materials. General - Miscellaneous Research Vol. 1 of 3, 1987. c109d976-5aa7-ef11-8a69-6045bdd6d628. LDF Archives, Thurgood Marshall Institute. https://ldfrecollection.org/archives/archives-search/archives-item/d8da907e-c0eb-4c0b-8126-5b4d155b24e1/general-miscellaneous-research-vol-1-of-3. Accessed August 19, 2025.

    Copied!

    MEMORANDUM 

To: Jack Boger 

From: Ann Hester 

Date: September 20, 1990 

Re: McCleskey Case 

Introduction 

As vou asked, I looked into the following three topics: 

{1} Booker v. Wainwright, 764 F.28 1371 411th Cir. 1985) and 
  

Gullett v, Armontroul, 894 F.24 308 (8th Cir. 1990). Can we 
  

distinguish or counter them? The facts of both cases are 

wm foi
e 

Bo
d J go
 

= f
t
 

o
d
 distinguishable, primarily because the petitioners 

cases knew all the facts making up their claims at the time 

the first petitions were brought. That they were not able to 

apply the law to know that they had a claim at the time of the 

first petition does not enable them to avoid a finding of 

abuse of the writ. 

(2) Is there a recent Rule 9 case on successive petitions and 

abuse of the writ in the 9th Circuit? The most frequently 

cited case in recent vears is Harris v. Pulley, 852 F.2d 1540   

{oth Ciy. 1988). Several recent cases discuss the rule in 

Harris. 

(3) Findings on the irrelevance of the Depree opinion. Aside 

from the "clearly erroneous" standard for reviewing the fact 

 



  

- a 

district court, 1 looked at two arguments that 

J 

findings of the ~ 

we could present to keep the Court from considering the 

Depree opinion: 

(i) Rule 10(e) of the Federal Rules of Appellate Procedure. 

Rule 10(e) allows the parties to supplement the record on 

appeal in some circumstances. This rule has been interpreted 

in most jurisdictions to allow supplementing the record only 

to introduce a matter heard in the trial court, not to 

introduce evidence not considered by the trial court. 

(ii) Collateral estoppel may prevent parties from 

relitigating an issue that has already been litigated against 

one of the parties. However, for nonmutual offensive 

collateral estoppel to apply (same defendant, different 

plaintiff), the defendant cannot be the government 

Discussion: 

(1) The Booker and Gullett decisions. 

In Booker v. Wainwright, 764 F.24 1371, the petitioner's 
  

trial attorney was also counsel on his first series of habeas 

petitions. After the first habeas, petitioner got a new 

attorney. Id. at 1374. The second habeas petition raised six 

claims that had not been raised before; the trial court found 

that Booker abused the writ by bringing a claim of ineffective 

assistance of counsel in the second habeas petition. Id. at 

1374-75. The other claims were barred by procedural default. 

1d. at 1375. Booker asserted that he did not intend to omit 

 



  

the claim in the first petition--he simply believed he could 

not raise it. Id. at 1374. 

The only witness at the hearing on the second habeas 

petition was the petitioner's trial attorney. Id. The 

attorney testified that he had advised Booker of the 

ineffective counsel claim and that Booker would have to get a { 

new attorney if he wanted to raise the claim. The attorney 

also promised to help Booker get another lawyer if he wanted 

to raise the claim, telling Booker that the time to raise the 

claim was in the first petition. Booker told his trial 

attorney that he would "stick with" him. Id. at 1375. 

In analvzing Booker's claim, the court laid out two 

possibilities for avoiding a finding af abuse of the writ when 

the petitioner brings a claim for the first time on a 

successive petition. First, "[tlhe petitioner may avoid 

dismissal if he proves by a preponderance of the evidence that 

he was ignorant of facts necessary to support the new ground 

when he filed his prior federal habeas corpus petition." Id. ,
 

at 1376. Alternatively, the court asks whether the petitioner 

knew the claim was legally possible at the time of the first 

petition. Id. The court qualified the second possibility by 

stating that it was not necessary "to explore whether [the 

petitioner] had, at the time of his first filing, considered 

ineffectiveness in the context of the particular facts that he 

later asserted entitled him to relief.” Id. at 1377. 

The court denied Booker relief based on the fact that 

Booker knew the claim was legally possible and knew that he 

 



  

had the means to pursue it at the time the first habeas 

petition was filed. Id. Although «¢ L)
 J D
 ot b
o
d
 

(o
N 

0m
 ou hg
 

vt
 

i
 

41
] 

‘
T
Y
 

McCleskey knew his claim was legally possible and knew he had 

the means to pursue it as evidenced by filing the Massiah 

claim in the first state habeas petition, the cases can be 

distinguished because Booker was fully informed of all the 

facts and knew the claim was possible; he merely made a 

tactical decision to continue with his trial counsel instead 

of pursuing the ineffective counsel claim, probably believing 

he was better off with the lawyer than with a guestionable 

claim. 

Interestingly, the court set up a scenario where a 

betitioner would be able to raise the ineffectiveness claim 

for the first time in a second petition. The court, referring 

to In rr Shriney, 738 F.28 1236 {11th Cir. 1984), stated that 
  

a petitioner could raise the claim if the habeas counsel had 

prepared a petition failing to challenge trial counsel's 

effectiveness when habeas counsel actually believed he had not 

po
ts

 

ui
 provided effective assistance at trial, or if his attorney led 

him to believe that he had no alternative but to be 

represented by trial counsel in the habeas proceedings. Id. 

at 1378. Thus the court basically stated that if the 

attorney's improper behavior kept the petitioner from knowing 

of his claim, the petitioner could bring the claim in the 

OQ
 

second petition. This scenario could be compared to the 

scenario in McCleskev where the state interfered with   

McCleskevy's knowledge of the facts leading to his claim . 

 



  

In Gullett v. Armontrout, 8%4 F.2d 308 (8th. Cir. 1990), 
  

the petitioner asserted 15 claims in his second petition, 

three of which were on appeal. The first two claims were 

dismissed for abuse of the writ. The petitioner claimed that 

an unduly suggestive photo display and an unduly suggestive 

J hysical lineup had tainted the victim's identification of - rr
 

f 

him. This case is similar to McCleskey because the petitioner J 

had raised these claims in state court proceedings. The court 

found that a finding of abuse of the writ was correct because 

the petitioner "must have known of this claim at the time of 

the first petition because he raised it before the state 

courts." Id. at 310. 

p ry fo foe 3 ~ I TS TIT Foe y ~~ Yu Af gm oe om rs In vg yw ge yom — me Gullett, is distinguishable from McCleskeyv because, as   

was the case in Booker, the petitioner knew of the facts and 

the law at the time of the first petition. There was no new 

finding of fact in either case between the first petition and 

2. The Ninth Circuit standard on abuse of the writ. 

  

Ninth Circuit set forth a three-part test to determine if 

there has been an abuse of the writ under Rule 9(bh). Claims 

brought for the first time in a successive petition must be 

adjudicated on the merits unless "{(1)the petitioner has made a 

conscious decision deliberately t o> withhold them, (2) is 

sursuing ‘needless piecemeal itigati 2 © - — 

the claims only to 's harass, or delav,'"” Deutscher v. 

  

  

 



  

  

  

This standard is lenient enough that in Harris, where previous 

counsel failed to make a claim, not consciously, 

he "missed it," the petition was not an abuse of 

    

3. The irrelevance of the Depree opinion. 

The point of departure for attacking the submission of 

the Depree opinion is, of course, the "clearly err 

vl
 but because 

standard of Rule 52(a). Since the district court's fact 

findings were not clearly erroneous, the Supreme Court should 

10t be making new findings of fact and should not pay 

attention to Depree. The policy behind Rule 52( 

trial court is in the best position to evaluate 

especially witness testimony. The United States 

has noted that "it is the function of the Distri 

rather than the Court of Appeals to determine the 

al) is that the 

evidence, 

supreme Court 

ct Court 

refusing to allow the Court of Appeals to supplement the 

District Court's fact finding by drawing factual 
<4 conclusions 

from an inference made by the District Court. Murray v.   

  

The same policy stands behind Rule 10(e) of 

Rules of Appellate Procedure. Rule 10{(e) allows 

appeal to be supplemented, but generally only in 

where material presented to the trial court was 

omitted from the record on appeal. "The purpose 

United States, 487 U.S. 533, 543 {(1987){(Scalia op.) 

the record on 

instances 

somehow 

of Rule 10(e 

 



  

8]
 

ty
 

is to ensure that the court on appeal has a complete record « 

the proceedings leading to the ruling appealed from, not to 

facilitate col 

does not give this court authority to admit on appeal any 

document which was not made part of the record in the district 

gourt.'": 0.8, v. Hillsbeve , 812 'F,.24 328, 336 (7th Cir. 1287) 
  

{citing Borden Inc. v. Federal Trade Commission, 495 F.2d 785, 
  

788 (7th Cir. 1974); Republic Steel Corp. v. Pennsvlvania 
  

Engineering Corp, , 785 F.28 174, 179 nn, 6 {7th Cir. 1986)).   

"New proceedings of a substantive nature, designed to supply 

what might have been done but was not, are bevond the reach of 

the rule.” U.8. v. Johnson, 713 7.24 633, 648 {11th Cir. 
  

1983) {(guoting United States wv. Page, 661 F.2d 1080, 1082 (5th 
  

Clr. 1881), cert. denied, 455 1.8, ‘1018 {1982)}1,   

The U.S. Supreme Court, although not referring to Rule 

10(e}, has also refused to consider evidence outside the 

record on appeal. Ciucci v., Illinois, 356 U.S. 571, 573 
  

(1957). The petitioner in Ciucci appended newspaper articles 

to his brief tending to prove that the prosecution intended to 

prosecute the defendant separately for the murder of his wife 

and three children until a jury recommended a death sentence. 

Id. The Supreme Court noted that these articles and their 

subject matter were not part of the record on appeal and based 

its decision only on the record. Id. Justices Frankfurter and 

Harlan, "although believing that the matters set forth in the 

- 

aforementioned newspaper articles might, if established, 

require a ruling that fundamental unfairness existed here, 

 



  

(w] 
[&] 

concuri{red] in the affirmance of the judgment because this 

material, not being part of the record, and not having been 

131 

id. 

Although the circuit courts in the cases that I looked at 

did not discuss Ciugci in their consideration of Rule 10(e} 

motions, the basic idea is still the same: a court of appeals Ww
 

ti
 

will not hear evidence not heard before the trial court. 

Johnson v, U.S. is an good case for us. The defendants   

in Johnson made a motion to dismiss the indictment and 

referred to similar issues pending in a related case instead 

of establishing facts in the record to sustain the motion. 

713 F.2d at 648. The a 

record in the other case to be admitted into the record of the 

case on appeal, saving: "[ilf a defendant seeks to satisfy ui
 

this burden by relying completely on the proceedings in ver 

3} another action, he must, at a minimum, either obtain an order 

from the district court authorizing the incorporation of the 

record developed in the other case or enter a stipulation with 

the government for that purpose.” Id. Although Ross v. Kemp 
¥   

785 F.2d 1467 (11th Cir. 1986) holds that the appeals court 

has an "inherent equitable authority to enlarge the record and 

consider material that has not been considered below," the 

court stated that it has "refused to supplement the record 

when a party has filed supplemental material without 

requesting leave cof this court or has appended material to an 

 



  

at 1474-75. Thus, even if the respondent in McCleskevy   

attempts to argue that the court should consider the Depreec td { (4
1)

 

opinion for equitable reasons, the respondent didn't file a 

motion to supplement, so their appendix should not be 

considered. 

The Eleventh Circuit interprets Rule 10(e) more broadly 

than have the other courts of appeals. By circuit, other 

pplving Rule 10(e) follow: G Wu
 

tn
 ¢)
 

mn
 

41]
 

1st Clyouit: U.85. v. Thomann, 609 7.28 B60, 566 (1979). 
  

3d Circuit: Drexel v. Union Prescription Centers, Inc., 582 
  

F.28 781, 184 n.4 (1972). "It is hornbook law that this court 

generally cannot consider evidence which was not before the 

court below. 

oy 

th Circuit: Salama v. Virginia, 605 F.2d 1329, 1339 (1979). 4   

th Cir.: Huelsman v, Civic Center Corp., 873 F.2d. 1171 
  

9th Cir.: Townsend v. Columbia Operations, 667 F.2d 844, 848- 
  

49 (1982). This case is an example of what is appropriately 

submitted under Rule 10(e). The four documents at issue were 

accidentally not filed in the record. They had been submitted 

at the request of the district judge, physically present in ®
 

y 

the courtroom, relied on by both sides, and were the basis for 

 



  

~~ yoy oe 
court's the district 

"their inclusion by order 

what actually occurred in the distric 

the situation for which the cited Rule 

310th Circuit: Anthony v. I1.8,, 667 F.24 870 
  

defendant appended additional affidavits of 

affidavits were presented before the 

court refused to consider the new affidavit 

not part of the record on appeal. "F.R.A.P. 

a party to supplement the record on appeal. 

not grant a license to build a new record.” 

3. Collateral Estoppel. 

Collateral estoppel applies jo
ss

 

cases. Ashe v. Swenson, 397 
  

Oppenheimer, 242 U.S. 85 (1916). There are 
  

requirements to apply 

  

under Fed.R.App.P. 

court and 

distri 

n criminal 

10 

ircuit stated that 

10(e) reflects 

is exactly 

witnesse (!
] 47}
 

ch court. The 

because they were 

Rule 10{(e) 

does However, it 

cases 

{1%70), 00.8, vv. 

two general 

{1} The issues on 

  

which collateral estoppel is being asserted must be identical, 

and (2) The person asserting estoppel must show that the 

issue was actually litigated and decided in the prior action 

and was necessary to the court's judgment. J. FRIEDEH M. KAaHE 

& A. MILLER, CIVIL § 14.11 (198%). Although persons not 

parties in the first action were not at one time allowed to 

wow federal 

old 

fendant claims against new 

courts allow both 

defendant) and 

plaintiff) 

 



  

fe
r 

p
e
t
 

onmutual collateral estoppel. See Bonder-Tongue Laboratories 
  

< Cl
 5 fi

de
 

< ® by ow p
t
 A V of Illinois Foundation, 402 U.8. 313 (1971) 

  

{defensive nonmutual collater po
d 

MD
 

1]
 

c
t
 

0 T (7
 

jo
 

J fu
 HH ed
 

Ju
d 

(1)
 

po”
 

{ in
 

LJ i]
 

fe
te
 

iy H 

  

1 ~~ - ot Te me = Xn T ft 3 yy ~ f~ 3 £3) { — op gma gy 3 . Company v. Shore, 439 U.S. 322 (1979) {court endorsed the 
  

complete abandonment of the mutuality requirement). 

Without the mutuality requirement, Depree should hav 

been able to claim collateral estoppel on the Massiah issue,   

and the McCleskey district court should not be disturbed bv a 

L
I
 

ou
d 

| Os
 

18
] 

n
y
 

= (y
 

5 ot
 

ct
 

Fy
 

[41
] cd
 

1] p
e
g
 

=
 ps por!
 

| j.
- Qu
 

w er
! OQ
 

{1
 

$)
 ot
 

< (y » ey
 

21]
 

~
~
 -,
 

( or
 

4]
 

24
 

i ® be
 [a
7 

: D 0
.
 

a O <t
 

~~
 ever, 

  

IT Q = / gaa ri Tim Fen te “Py om ~ Tom 7 += om wo SL U.S. 154 (1983), which holds that the United States government 

cannot be collaterally estopped from litigating 

decided adversely to it in an earlier lawsuit brought by a 

different party. Id at 155. Justice Rehnquist, that great 

  

NT TTYY OS 1 2 ula = LA ie nt 
ll = ad fe eo Ve?     

sq ho 31 i 1] 
LSU WS Sa 

    

Avy i~in sey yo 239) - vid Bry vibe Cp py rey wt de tre - 2} 2 ew: 
Anotiner possibie argument that occurs to Ls to claim a 

r - SAE ~SE S Sgey = RTE | y SE A Tg peg Tom ~ gio 1 ~r1ey iy +} ov — violation of the double jeopardy clause. Although this is 

— 3 3 j — - ’ _ — pp | res still the same case on appeal, we could ar 

  

< pst
 

a
 4}
 rt
 

pt
 

. 

O
 = Hh
 

Re
 

i 
Po

mp
ed

 

[o
. uv Cs
 

me 8 a’
 

ft
 

) od
ds
 

0 3 el
 

Q I
.
 [a
r 

" Ld
 

p
o
t
 

Li
 

th
 ad ’ kx
 

iT
 

mn
 

4}
 

a
 

od
 

c
t
 

fos
t 

i
 

be
 

f
o
n
d
 

4 

he 

p
t
 

s
d
 

prosecution in McCleskey's second habeas hearing didn't get 

what they wanted; 

   



  

 
 

 



AE ATION LY) A nr STE IL AATIOH FOR A RENFARIEG 

  

JUN 33587 

Motion for Reconsideration 
  

44381. NAPPER v. GA. TELEVISION CO. d/b/a WSB-TV et al. 

Marshall, Chief Justice. 

Please substitute the attached new pages 16 - 27 for the 

ones previously circulated. 

 



  

the continued interest in the questions left unanswered by 

the closing of the Task Force investigations five years ago. 

Were the investigations conducted properly? Why did the 

investigations of so many murders result in the prosecution 

of only one suspect? what evidence supports the Task 

Force's conclusions that Wayne Williams committed all of the 

tcleared' murders? The answers to these questions lie, if 

anywhere, in these closed investigative files.” 

{C) In our opinion, the"trial court did.not err in 

ruling that the pendency of Wayne Williams' habeas-corpus 

petition does not justify a planket non-disclosure of the 

files in the "pattern" and "conviction" cases. 

The evidence certainly authorized the trial court in 

finding that the ‘investigations in those cases have 

concluded. “We cannot agree that the public interest in 

favor of disclosure is outweighed by the public interest in 

favor of non-disclosure based upon the possibility that a 

retrial might be ordered in post-conviction proceedings. As 

indicated in Cannington wv. State, supra, post-conviction 
  

collateral-attack proceedings are of an indeterminate 

duration. To hold that the pendency of such proceedings 

requires a blanket non-disclosure of the investigatory case 

files would, as argued by the appellees, eviscerate the 

Public Records Act in this area. : 

We hold "that once the trial ‘has been held, :'the 

conviction affirmed on direct appeal, and any petition or 

petitions for certiorari denied (including to the Supreme 

16 

 



  

Court of the United States), the investigatory file in the 

case should be made available for public inspection. If 

there are any specific items in the file which are exempt 

from the disclosure provisions of the Act, or which in the 

public interest should not be disclosed, the burden is on 

the party opposing disclosure to make this showing. 

Likewise, if there is information, the disclosure of which 

would jeopardize a future law enforcement proceeding, see 

Robbins, supra, the burden is on the party opposing 

disclosure to make that showing. In our opinion, these 

burdens have not been met here. ; 

2. Did the trial court erroneously order the disclosure 

of information which is exempt from disclosure by various 

statutes? 

(a) First, the appellant argues that the trial court 

erroneously ordered the disclosure of motor-vehicle- 

registration information contained in several of the files. 

Subsection (d) of § 10 of the "Motor Vehicle Certificate 

of "Title Act™ (OCGA § 40-3=-24 (d)) provides that motor 

vehicle records which the State Revenue Commissioner is 

required to maintain are "[e]lxempt from the provisions of 

any law of this state requiring that such records be opened 

for public inspection; provided, however, that the records 

of any .particular: motor wvehicle 'may..be avallable for 

inspection by [among others] the following: (1) Any law 

enforcement officer’ .- .. . " 

It appears that during the investigation of "The Atlanta 

1.7 

 



  

Child Murders," law-enforcement officers utilized OCGA § 

40-3-24 (d) (1) to inspect motor-vehicle records of various 

automobiles, and some of this information was incorporated 

into various of the case files. 

We hold that although these records are not open for 

public inspection under the Public Records Act, this does 

not preclude public disclosure where a law-enforcement 

officer who has inspected the records incorporates 

information therefrom into an investigatory case file. 

(b) The appellant argues that various of the files 

contain information regarding 2 Llegations of child abuse, 

molestation, or neglect, and that such records. ‘are 

confidential pursuant to OCGA § 49-5-40. 

OCGA °‘§ 49-5-40 " provides, "Each and every record 

concerning reports of child abuse and neglect which is in 

the custody of the [Department of Human Resources] or other 

state or local agency is declared to be confidential, and 

access thereto is prohibited except as provided in Code 

Section 49-5-41}1." However, under OCGA § 49-5-41 (a) (2), 

where a court considers it necessary for the resolution of 

an issue before it, the court may order the disclosure of 

the information. Rav: v, Dept. of Human ‘Resources, 155 Ga. 
  

App. 81 (1) (270.8E24 303) (1980). 

{CH The appellant argues that some of the requested 

documents contain information gained through wiretaps, and 

that OCGA § 16-11-64 (b) (8) prohibits the public disclosure 

of such information. 

18 

 



  

OCGA § 16-11-64 (b) (8) provides that "[alny publication 

of the information or evidence obtained under a warrant 

[authorizing the use of a device for the interception of 

wire or oral transmissions, i.e., a wiretap] other than that 

necessary and essential to the preparation of and actual 

prosecution for the crime specified in the warrant shall be 

an unlawful invasion of privacy under this part and shall 

cause such evidence and information to be inadmissible in 

any criminal prosecution." 

We, therefore, agree with the appellant that the trial 

court should have deleted from the subject documents, 

information obtained under a warrant authorizing a wiretap. 

(4d) The appellant argues that most of the case files 

include the criminal histories of various individuals, i.e., 

the names and addresses of persons who have been arrested on 

prior occasions, information regarding the offenses 

involved, the disposition of the ‘cases, and in. some 

instances photographs of the arrestees. The appellant 

contends that under the statutory provisions under which the 

Georgia Crime Information Center (GCIC) was established, 

OCGA § 35-3-30 et seq., this information is not subject to 

public disclosure. 

OCGA § 35-3-30'{4) (A) defines "criminal history record 

3 ; 4 
information." OCGA § 35-3-34 (a). {l1) authorizes the GCIC 

to make records of adjudications of guilt available to 

private persons and businesses under certain circumstances. 

OCGA § 385=3-33 (10) authorizes: the GCIC to make available, 

19 

 



  

upon request, to all local and state criminal justice 

agencies, all federal criminal justice agencies, and 

criminal justice agencies in other states any information in 

the files of the center which will aid these agencies in the 

performance of their official duties. OCGA § 35-3-37 (a) 

provides, "Nothing in this article shall be construed so as 

to authorize any person, agency, corporation, or other legal 

entity to invade the privacy of any citizen as defined by 

the General Assembly or the courts other than to the extent 

provided in this article." 

We hold that where teriminil history record information" 

has been incorporated by a law-enforcement agency into an 

investigatory case file, it should be open for public 

inspection unless its disclosure would constitute an 

invasion of privacy. See Division 3, infra. 

(e) Medical records are exempt from the provisions of 

the Open Records Act only to the extent that disclosure 

would be an invasion of personal privacy. OCGA § 50-18-72 

(a). 

In the files concerning several of the victims, the 

court, in refusing to delete the medical records, concluded 

that "the privacy interests of the deceased are outweighed 

by the interests of the public favoring disclosure.” The 

appellant argues that the. trial court committed error here, 

in that the balancing-of-interests test is utilized only 

where the subject information is not otherwise exempt from 

disclosure. We disagree. In determining whether the 

20 

 



  

invasion of privacy is warranted or unwarranted, the 

question can be stated in terms of whether the privacy 

interests of the deceased are outweighed by the interests of 

the public favoring disclosure. Fund for Constitutional 
  

Government v. Natl. Archives and Records Service, 656 F2d 
  

856, 862 (D.C.C.A. 1931). 

We cannot say that the trial court abused its discretion 

in refusing to order the deletion of the medical records of 

the victim, or other medical and mental-health information. 

(£) The appellant argues that the information in some 

of the files was obtained through hypnosis of witnesses and 

is, therefore, privileged under OCGA § 43-39-16. 

However, the privilege established by OCGA § 43-39-16 

pertains only to "confidential relations and communications 

between a licensed applied psychologist and client." And, § 

43-39-16 does not exempt communications made by a witness 

for the prosecution during hypnosis conducted for 

prosecution purposes. Fmmett.v. Ricketts, 397 FSupp. 1025 
  

{N.D.Ga 1975). 

(g) The appellant argues that some of the files contain 

information compiled by the Federal Bureau of Investigation 

in the course of its investigation. of "The Atlanta "Child 

Murders," and ‘that: this information is exempt from 

disclosure under Exemption 7 {CY of the FOIA. 5: Ue SC onS 

552 {(b) (7). (C). 

Exemption 7 (C) protects "[ilnvestigatory records 

compiled for law enforcement purposes, but only to the 

21 

 



  

extent that the production of such records would . . . 

constitute an unwarranted invasion of personal privacy." 

Our treatment of this Exemption will be discussed in 

Division 3, supra. 

(h) The appellant argues that records related to 

arrests and criminal histories of juveniles are not subject 

to the Open Records Act, in that under OCGA § 15-11-59 (b), 

these records are not open for public inspection unless "a 

charge of delinquency is transferred for criminal prosecu- 

tion under {ode Section 15-11-39, or the interest Of 

national security requires, or the court otherwise orders in 

the interest of the child . . .. 2" 

However, as.argued by the appellees, all references to 

juvenile records were deleted. 

(1) The appellant argues that one file, that of 

Christopher Richardson, contains public-school attendance 

records, which under OCGA § 20-2-697 "shall be open to 

inspection by the visiting teacher, attendance officer, or 

duly authorized representative" and "shall not be used for 

any purpose except providing necessary attendance infor- 

mation required by the State Board of Education, except with 

the permission of the parent or guardian of a child or 

pursuant to the subpoena of a court of competent juris- 

diction.” 

In addition, ‘a written summary of a public-school 

disciplinary proceeding, which includes a description of the 

incident and the disposition thereof but not the names of 

22 

 



  

any party to the incident, is a public record under OCGA § 

20-2-757 (c). 

After reviewing the file concerning Christopher 

Richardson, we find no public-school attendance records or 

records of public-school disciplinary proceedings. 

(j) The appellant argues that under OCGA § 43-36-15 (a) 

(3) (D), "A polygraph examiner shall not release the results 

of a subject's examination unless the examiner has obtained 

the prior written permission of the subject." However, the 

appellees point out that a polygraph examiner may disclose 

information acquired from a polygraph examination to any 

person pursuant to and directed by court order. OCGA § 

43-36-15 (a) (4) {CY 

3. Did the trial court err in ordering disclosure of 

information which infringes upon the privacy rights of 

various individuals? 

In Fund for Constitutional Government v. Natl. Archives 
  

and Records Service, 485 FSupp 1 (D.CD.C.+1979}), the 
  

plaintiff was requesting disclosure under the FOIA of 

voluminous documents generated by the Watergate Special 

Prosecution Force (WSPF) during the course of various of its 

investigations. In issue was Exemption 7 (C) of the FOIA, 

which, as previously stated, exempts from compulsory 

disclosure "[i]lnvestigatory records compiled for law 

enforcement - "purposes, but only to the extent that the 

production of "such srecords would +» constitute an 

unwarranted invasion of personal privacy." 

23 

 



  

Citing Committee of Masonic Homes v. N.L.R.B., 414 FSupp 
  

426, 431 (E.D.Pa, 1976), the federal district court held 

that this exemption "would apply to matters which under 

normal circumstances 'would prove personally embarrassing to 

an individual of normal sensibilities . «.. .'" 485 FSupp 

at pe. 6. Under this standard, the court held that 1infor- 

mation in the files identifying individuals who, though 

investigated, were not indicted or prosecuted for a crime, 

should be exempt from disclosure. In addition, ‘the court 

held that information revealing the identity of a confi- 

dential informant should not be disclosed. ® And, as we read 

the decision, the court also held that information in the 

files, which would prove personally embarrassing to 

individuals who were not the targets of the investigation, 

likewise should not be disclosed. 

On appeal, the federal Court .of Appeals held that "the 

district court properly applied the claimed exemption to the 

information in question. Fund for Constitutional Government 
  

v. Natl. Archives and Records Service, 656 F24 856 (D.C.C.A. 
  

1981). 

In this regard, the Court of Appeals observed that the 

prosecutor's decision to prosecute is based on variant 

factors and is rarely subject to judicial review. The Court 

of Appeals also noted that information that individuals had 

been the subject of a criminal investigation "would produce 

the unwarranted result of placing the named individuals in 

the position of having to defend their conduct in the public 

24 

 



  

Sad 

forum outside of the procedural protections normally 

afforded the accused in criminal proceedings." 656 F2d at 

Pe. 865. In sum, the Court of Appeals held that "the 

legitimate and substantial privacy interests of individuals 

under these circumstances cannot be overridden by a general 

public curiosity," id. at p. 866; and, although there is no 

per se rule forbidding public disclosure of such informa- 

tion, "the privacy interests of the individuals in question 

. . . should yield only where exceptional interests militate 

in favor of disclosure." {PFn. omitted). Id. 

Consequently, we hold that the trial court should have 

deleted from the files information identifying individuals 

who were investigated but not charged with or prosecuted for 

a crime, as well as information which would prove personally 

embarrassing to individuals who were not the targets of the 

investigation. 

Therefore, the judgment is affirmed in part and reversed 

in part, and the case is remanded to the trial court for 

further proceedings consistent with this opinion. 

Judgment affirmed in part and reversed in part. All the 
  

Justices concur. 
  

25 

 



  

ENDNOTES: 

i Although 22 "pattern" and "other" cases were cleared 

and closed with the conviction of Wayne Williams for the 

Cater and Payne murders, the appellee sought access to only 

21 investigative files, because the file on one of the 

missing and murdered children, Clifford Jones, had already 

been produced in the case of Jersawitz v. Napper, Docket 

#D-40014. In that case, which was litigated in the ‘Fulton 

Superior Court, the appellees and Jack Jursawitz, a 

free-lance journalist who is not a party in this case, 

sought access to the investigative file concerning Jones. 

After an in-camera review of the file, the superior court 

ordered that it be made available for public inspection. No 

appeal was taken from that order. The appellees state that 

a review of that file disclosed that the case was classified 

as "cleared" after Wayne Williams was named as the murderer, 

but that his name had not been mentioned in the file until 

the last page. 

2 

  

Specifically, the. trial court. ordered the files 

concerning Michael McIntosh, Aaron Jackson, Jr., Aaron 

Wyche, Eddie Duncan, Jr., and Timothy Hill, disclosed in 

their entirety. The court ordered the Patrick Rogers file 

disclosed in its entirety, and it was noted that medical and 

dental records, as well as juvenile records, were among the 

materials ordered disclosed. The court ruled that these 

materials concerned the victim, Patrick Rogers, and the 

court found that the privacy interests of the deceased are 

outweighed by the interests of the public favoring 

disclosure. The court ordered the Anthony B. Carter, 

Christopher Richardson, Curtis Walker, and Yusef Bell files 

disclosed with limited deletions. There is also a 

disclosure order concerning the file on William Barrett. 

However, his case was introduced in evidence at Williams' 

  
trial as one of the "pattern" cases. See Williams v. State, 

supra, 251 . Garrat  p. 771, The court ordered this fille 

disclosed in its entirety. 

3 
Exemption 7 provides, in full, that the disclosure 

provisions of the FOIA do not apply to "investigatory 

records compiled for law enforcement purposes, but only to 

the extent that the production of such records would (A) 

interfere with enforcement proceedings, (B) deprive a person 

of a right to a fair trial or an impartial adjudication, ({C) 

constitute an unwarranted invasion of personal privacy, (D) 

disclose the identity of a confidential source and, in the 

case of a record compiled by a law enforcement authority in 

the course of a criminal: investigation, or by an agency 

conducting a lawful national security intelligence 

26 

 



  

investigation, confidential information furnished only by 

the confidential source, (E) disclose investigative 

techniques and procedures, Or (F) endanger the life or 

physical safety of law enforcement personnel . . . " 

4 Under OCGA § 35-3-30 (4){A), “'"felriminal history 

record information' means information collected by criminal 

justice agencies on individuals consisting of identifiable 

descriptions and notations of arrests, detentions, 

indictments, accusations, information, or other formal 

charges, and any disposition arising therefrom, sentencing, 

correctional supervision, and release. The term does not 

include identification information, such as fingerprint 

records, to the extent that such information does not 

indicate involvement of the individual in the criminal 

justice system.” 

5 FOIA Exemption 6 protects "personal and medical files 

and similar files the disclosure of which would constitute a 

clearly unwarranted invasion of personal privacy." In 

contrast, Exemption 7 (C) protects "[i]lnvestigatory records 

compiled for law enforcement purposes, but only to :the 

extent that the production of such records would . . . 

constitute an unwarranted invasion of personal privacy." 

"The difference in wording between the two exemptions was 

advised and not accidental; its effect is to make Exemption 

7 (C) a somewhat broader shield against disclosure than 

Exemption 6 + + + The difference in breadth, In turn, is 

attributable to the inherent distinctions between 1inves- 

tigatory files and personnel, medical and similar files: 

that an individual's name appears in files of the latter 

kind, without more, will probably not engender comment and 

speculation, while, as the Government argues here, an 

individual whose name surfaces in connection with an 

investigation may, without more, become the subject of rumor 

and innuendo." Fund for Constitutional Government v. Natl. 

Archives and Records Service, supra, 485 FSupp at p. 5, 

citing Congressional News Syndicate v. United States Dept. 

of Justice, 438 FSupp 538, 541 (D.D.C+ 1977). 

6 Here, the trial court did delete such information from 

the files. 

  

  

  

  

27 

 



  

In the Supreme Court of Georgia 

APR 61987 Decided: 

44381. NAPPER v. GEORGIA TELEVISION COMPANY, 

d/b/a WSB-TV et al. 

MARSHALL, Chief Justice. 

This suit was instituted by the appellees-plaintiffs 

against the appellant-defendant under the Open Records Act. 

OCGA § 50-18-70 et_seq. The appellees in this case consist 

of Georgia television Company, d/b/a WSB-TV; The Atlanta 

Journal; The Atlanta Constitution; and ABC News, Inc. The 

appellant is George Napper, in his official capacity as 

Commissioner of Public Safety of the City of Atlanta. In 

that capacity, he has custody of the investigatory case 

files compiled by the Task Force formed to investigate what 

has become known world-wide as "The Atlanta Child Murders.” 

The appellant has refused the appellees' request that they 

be given access to these files. As a result, the appellees 

have filed ‘this suit in which they seek to enjoin the 

appellant from refusing to make these files open to public 

inspection. The trial judge conducted an in-camera 

inspection of the files, and then issued orders compelling 

the disclosure of some of the files in their entirety and 

the disclosure of other files with limited deletions. The 

 



  

orders were consolidated for appeal, and supersedeas was 

granted by us pending an expedited appellate review. 

Statement of Facts 
  

The homicides constituting the Atlanta child murders 

took place between July of 1979 and May of 1981. During 

this time period, a series of 30 murders of black youths 

occurred in metropolitan Atlanta. Bocaude of the ex- 

traordinary public concern and fear resulting “from these 

murders, the Atlanta Metropolitan Task Force on Missing and 

Murdered Children (referred to hereinafter as the Task 

Force) was formed to investigate these murders. 

In May of 1981, Wayne Williams was arrested and indicted 

for the murders of two of the missing and murdered children, 

Nathaniel Cater and Jimmy Ray Payne. During the Williams 

trial, the prosecution introduced evidence from ten 

additional cases of other missing and murdered children in 

an attempt to demonstrate a "pattern" among these ten 

murders and the Cater and Payne murders. (These ten 

additional cases will be referred to hereinafter as the 

"pattern" cases.) Evidence from the investigative files of 

the remaining murders played no role in the Williams trial. 

(The remaining cases will be referred to hereinafter as the 

"other" cases.) After a nine-week trial, which was 

concluded on February 27, 1982, Williams was convicted of 

 



  

the Cater and Payne murders. (The Cater and Payne cases 

will be referred to hereinafter as the "conviction" cases.) 

Wayne Williams' conviction was affirmed by. this court on 

direct appeal in Williams v. State, 251 Ga. 749 (312 SE24 
  

40) (1983). 

Shortly after the conviction of Wayne Williams for the 

Cater and Payne murders, the Commissioner of Public Safety 

of the City of Atlanta, who at the time was Mr. Lee Brown, 

announced at a press conference that 22 "pattern" and 

"other" cases had been "cleared" as a result of Wayne 

Williams' conviction for the Cater and Payne murders. Use 

of the term "cleared" in this context means that the inves- 

tigations were concluded and that no further investigations 

would be undertaken. The documents clearing these cases 

indicate that the Task Force had gathered sufficient 

evidence to identify the murderer in each case as Wayne 

Williams. Task Force Commander Willie J. Taylor testified 

that these cases were "exceptionally cleared" under Task 

Force regulations, because the District Attorney for Fulton 

County decided not to prosecute Williams for these crimes in 

light of his conviction of the Cater and Payne murders. 

After the Task Force was disbanded, the investigative 

files concerning the missing and murdered children were 

transported to the Atlanta Bureau of Police Services, placed 

in the appellant's custody, and sealed in a locked vault. 

These closed investigative files have remained in the sealed 

vault for the last five years. 

 



  

On January 8, 1987, the appellees instituted this suit 

in the Fulton Superior Court. In this suit, the appellees 

seek access to the investigative files concerning the two 

"conviction" cases and 211 "pattern™ and "other" cases. "The 

appellant voluntarily produced to the appellees the investi- 

gative file in one of the "pattern" cases, that of Charles 

Stephens. The appellant refused to produce the remainder of 

the investigative files from the "conviction" and "pattern" 

cases, on the ground that these files were related to open 

investigations during the pendency of a habeas-corpus 

petition filed by Wayne Williams in the Butts Superior 

Court. The appellant refused to produce the files in the 

"other" cases until the trial court conducted an in-camera 

inspection of these files for the purpose of deleting 

information, the public disclosure of which would constitute 

an invasion of privacy. 

Mr. Joseph Drolet, of the Fulton County District 

Attorney's Office, gave deposition testimony in this case 

that "[t]here exists at this point ‘an open prosecution file 

in regard to the prosecution of Wayne Williams, a file which 

has remained open since the prosecution began and which 

contains all pertinent material, including pattern cases and 

potential pattern cases and the cases, - of course, of Mr. 

Payne and Mr. Cater, and that is still maintained as an open 

prosecution file. at this time." Mr. Drolet further 

testified that if a retrial is ordered in Wayne Williams" 

habeas-corpus proceedings, it would be necessary to review 

 



  

the evidence in the "conviction" cases, "pattern" cases, and 

"other" cases. In addition, he testified that he would 

attempt to update and continue in the investigation and 

supplement any investigation. 

The superior court directed the appellant co submit the 

investigative files ‘in 11 of the "other" cases for an 

in-camera inspection by the court. ? Prior to submitting the 

files to the trial court for an in-camera inspection, the 

appellant reviewed the files and identified those portions 

of the files which in the appellant's view should not be 

disclosed by marking the page with numbered tabs and 

highlighting the information. In addition, a summary of 

proposed deletions is included in the files. 

After a hearing, the . superior court: ordered the 

appellant to submit the files in the "conviction" and 

"pattern" cases to the court for an in-camera inspection, on 

grounds that "the pendency of Wayne Williams' habeas corpus 

petition does not justify a blanket nondisclosure of these 

files [and] . . . [elven if these cases could be viewed as 

pending +. «+ + the public ‘interest in: favor of disclosure 

outweighs the public interest in justifying a blanket 

nondisclosure." As to the files in the "other" cases, the 

superior court -- after conducting a page-by-page in-camera 

inspection, and after "balancing the interests involved and 

considering all matters required by Harris v. Cox, 256 Ga. 
  

299 (1986)," -- ordered the appellant to disclose eight of 

these files in their entirety and four of these files with 

 



  

limited deletions. 

In this appeal, the appellant has filed three enumer- 

ations of error, to wit: (1) The superior court erred in 

concluding that the pendency of Wayne Williams' state 

habeas-corpus petition does not warrant exemption of files 

related to the two cases on which Williams was convicted and 

the ten cases used during his trial to establish a pattern. 

(2) The superior court erred in ordering disclosure of 

certain categories of information which are exempt from 

disclosure under Georgia statutes. (3) The superior court 

erred in ordering disclosure of information which infringes 

upon the privacy rights of individuals whose names, 

addresses, and other personal information appear in the 

files requested by the appellees. 

The Act 

(a) ‘Where there is a request: for ‘disclosure of 

documents under the Public Records Act, the first inquiry is 

whether the records are "public records." "[D]ocuments, 

papers, and records prepared and maintained in the course of 

the operation of a public office are 'public records' within 

the meaning of this statute." . ." " Houston v. Rutledge, 237 
  

Ga. 764, 765 (229 SE2d 624) (1976). 

(b) If the documents are found to be "public records," 

the second inquiry is: (A) whether they are within the 

exceptions to disclosure set forth in OCGA §: 50-18-72 (a) 

 



  

(i.e., whether they are specifically required by the federal 

government to be kept confidential or whether they are 

medical or veterinary records or similar files, the 

disclosure of which would be an invasion of privacy); or (B) 

whether under OCGA § 50-18-70 (a) they are otherwise 

protected from disclosure by court order or by statute. 

{cy In Doe v, Sears, 245 Ca. 83 (263 SE24 119) (1980), 
  

‘we were called upon to determine the meaning of § 50-18-72 

(a)'s exemption with respect to "medical or veterinary 

records or similar files, the disclosure of which would be 

an invasion of privacy." There, we held, "Whatever may be 

the outside Timits of the rights of personal privacy to 

which that section refers, this court cannot accept [the] 

contention that 'similar files' must relate in some respect 

to the history, diagnosis, treatment, prognosis or result of 

disease or other medical condition. Properly construed, the 

section forbids disclosure to the general public from 

[public] records or files of any information which would 

invade the constitutional, statutory or common-law rights of 

«+» + privacy. See Brown Vv. Minter, 243 Ga. 397 1254 SE24 
  

326 (1979)... 245 Ga. at p.. 86. 

"The right of privacy, protectable in tort, however, 

extends only to unnecessary public scrutiny. Waters v. 
  

Fleetwood, 212 Ga. 161 (91 SE2d 344) (1956); Pavesich v. New 
  

  

England: Life Ins. Co., 122 Ga. :190.:(50 SE’ 68) (1904); 
  

Cabaniss v. Hipsley, 114 Ga. App. 367 (151 8E2d 496) 
  

{1966)." (fn. omitted). Athens Observer, Inc. v. Anderson, 
  

 



  

245 Ga. 63, 65 (263 SE24 128) (1980). The tort of invasion 

of privacy protects "'"(t)he right of a person . . «. to be 

free from unwarranted publicity, . . . or the unwarranted 

appropriation or exploitation of one's personality, the 

publicizing of one's private affairs with which the public 
  

has no legitimate concern." Gouldman-Taber Pontiac, Inc. 
  

  

v, .Zerbst, 213 Ga. 682, : 683*:-1100 Sr24 881) (19537), 
  

(Emphasis supplied.)" Athens Observer v. Anderson, supra, 
  

245 Ga. at p. 65, n. 3. - "There are aL least three necessary 

elements for recovery under this theory: (a) the 4is- 

closure of private facts must be a public disclosure; (b) 

the facts disdlosed to the public must be private, secluded 

or secret facts and not public ones; {c) the matter made 

public must be offensive and objectionable to a reasonable 

man of ordinary sensibilities under the circumstances." 

Cabaniss v. Hipsley, supra, 114 Ga. App. at p. 372. This 
  

tort also encompasses publicity which places the plaintiff 

in a false light in the ‘public's eye. id. at p. 370. 

However, M'(w)here an incident is a matter of public 

interest, or the subject matter of a public investigation, a 

publication in connection therewith can be a violation of no 

one's legal right of privacy.' Waters v. Fleetwood, supra, 
  

Pp. 167." Athens Observer v. Anderson, supra, 245 Ga. at p. 
  

66, n. 4. 

"Various factors weigh on the question of whether 

personal privacy protects information from disclosure. 

Among other things, the court should consider whether the 

 



  

information is unsubstantiated and based on hearsay, whether 

it does not relate or relates only incidentally to the 

subject matter of the public record and the remoteness in 

time of the events referred to. 

"While. this state . has a+ strong ‘policy of open 

government, there is a corresponding policy for protecting 

the right of the individual to personal privacy. References 

to matters about which the public has, in fact and in law, 

no legitimate concern, though found in a public document are 

not subject to disclosure under the Public Records Act 

because they are not the subject of 'legitimate public 
r—— 

inquiry.'” Harris vv. Cox Enterprises, Inc.,-256 Ga. 299, 
  

302 (348 SE2d 448) (1986). 

(d) If the records are public records and do not fall 

within any of the exemptions set out in the Public Records 

Act, the question is whether the records should be protected 

from disclosure by court order under § 50-18-70 (a). 

In regard to whether public records should be protected 

by court order, we have held, "When a controversy of this 

nature arises between a citizen and a public official, the 

judiciary has the rather important duty of determining 

whether inspection or non-inspection of the public records 

is ‘in the public interest. In short, the judiciary must 

balance the interest of the public in favor of inspection 

against the interest of the public in favor of 

non-inspection' in deciding: this issue." Houston wv. 
  

Rutledge, supra, 237 Ga.:at p. 765.   

 



  

(e) If there has been a request for identifiable public 

; records within the possession of the custodian thereof, the 

‘burden is cast on that party to explain why the records 

- should not be furnished. Northside Realty Assoc. Inc. v. 
  

Community Relations Comm. of the City of Atlanta, 240 Ga. 
  

3 
432 {241 SE2d 189) (1978). 

] 

  

Appeal 

: Does pendency of Wayne Williams' petition for writ 

Of habeas corpus warrant exemption of the files in the 

"conviction" cases and in the "pattern" cases? 

(a) In Houston v. Rutledge, supra, this court held that 
  

files maintained by a sheriff, as a matter of administrative 

discretion and relating to the deaths of inmates in jail, 

were "public records." There, the court stated: 

"Statements, memoranda, narrative reports, etc. made and 

maintained in the course of a pending investigation should 

not in most instances, in the public interest, be available 

for inspection by the public. However, once an investi- 

gation is woncluded and the file closed, either with .or 

without prosecution by the state, such public records in 

most instances should be available for public inspection. 

When a controversy of this nature arises between a citizen 

and a public official, the judiciary has the rather impor- 

tant duty of determining whether inspection or non-inspec- 

tion of the public records is in the public interest. In 

10 

 



  

short, the judiciary must balance the interest of the public 

in favor of inspection against the interest of the public in 
-° 

- favor of non-inspection in deciding this issue. 

| "Generally, the public records that are prepared and 

maintained in a current and continuing investigation of 

possible criminal activity should not be open for public 

inspection. On the other hand, and again generally, public 

a I prepared and maintained in a concluded investigation 

of alleged or actual criminal activity should be available 

for public inspection." .237:Ga. at pp.: 765, 766. 

In Harris v. Cox, supra, we held that a Georgia Bureau 
  

BY 

of Investigation yavort on its investigation of the Georgia 

State Patrol should be disclosed under the Public Records 

Act, since the investigation had been completed. We held 

that the report should be made available for : public 

inspection notwithstanding the argument that a criminal 

matter was pending in that the report had been delivered to 

federal authorities for consideration. Barris v. Cox, 
  

supra, 256 Ga. at: pD-. 300, n. 1. However, as previously 

stated, we also recognized that portions of the report, 

which would violate an individual's right to privacy or 

which are required by the federal government to be kept 

confidential, should not be made public. 

In addition to cases decided under the Public Records 

Act, the appellant also cites Cannington v. State, 154 Ga. 
  

App. 557 (269 SE2d 62) (1980), and National Labor Relations 
  

Board iv. Robbins Tire '& Rubber Co., 437 U. S. .214 (98 SC 
  

11 

 



  

2311, 57 LE2d 159) (1978). 

In Cannington, 
the Court of Appeals held that the state 

‘may retain items used as evidence in a criminal trial for a 

reasonable 
length of time following 

the trial. In that 

case the plaintiff 
had filed a motion for the return of 

property which had been seized bY the state for use as 

evidence during his criminal trial. The trial court denied 

re marion: and on appeal the Court of Appeals affirmed, 

holding, "ltems having evidentiary 
value may be retained by 

the state for«a reasonable 
length of time following 

the 

trial. We note various avenues of appeal used by criminal 

a 

defendants
 following 

conviction
, j.e. state and federal 

habeas COIrpusy extraordinar
y motions for new trial, etc.” 

154 Ga. App- at pps 357-558. 

In the Robbins case: supra: the Supreme Court was called 

upon to interpret 
the meaning of Exemption 

7 AA) of the 

Freedom of Information
 Act (FOIA). 

xls 8. Cp § 552 

(b) (7) (A). 

As originally 
enacted in 1966, Exemption 7. (A) permitted 

non-disclos
ure of wjpvestigat

ory files compiled for law 

enforcement 
purposes except to the extent available 

DY law 

to a private party." "in originally 
enacting Exemption 

EY 

congress 
recognized 

that law enforcement 
agencies 

had 

legitimate 
needs to keep certain records confidential

. lest 

the agencies be hindered in their investigatio
ns or placed 

at a disadvantage
 when it came time tO present their cases: 

Foremost among the purposes of this Exemption was to prevent 

  

C
L
 

—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
 

 



  

'harm (to) the Government's case in court,' . . . by not 

allowing litigants ‘earlier or greater access' to agency 

investigatory files than they would otherwise have . . . " 

A437 U.S. at p« 224. 

However, the Court of Appeals for the District of 

Columbia Circuit rendered a series of decisions holding that 

investigatory files compiled for law enforcement purposes 

were entirely exempt from disclosure even after the 

termination of the investigation and enforcement 

proceedings. See Center For National Policy Review On Race 
  

and Urban Issues v. Weinberger, 502 F2d 370 (DCCA 1974). 
  

I 

As a result, Exemption 7 was amended in 1974 to provide 

that the withholding of investigatory records would be based 

upon one or more of six specified types of harm enumerated 

in parts (A) through (E) of Exemption 7,3 As amended, 

Exemption "7 (A) permits non-disclosure of "investigatory 

records compiled for law enforcement purposes, but only to 

the extent that the production of such records would 

interfere with enforcement proceedings." This amendment was 

intended to do two things. "First, by substituting the word 

'records' for 'files,' it would make clear that courts had 

to consider the nature of the particular document as to 

which exemption was claimed, in “order to . avoid the 

possibility of impermissible ‘'commingling' by an agency's 

placing in an investigatory file material that did not 

legitimately have to be kept confidential . . . Second, it 

would explicitly enumerate the purposes and objectives of 

13 

 



  

the Exemption, and thus require reviewing courts to 'loo(k) 

; to the reasons' for allowing withholding of investigatory 

 Pived before making ‘their decisions . . . " 437 U. S. ‘at 

"Pp 229,5230. "Thus, where an agency fails to 'demon- 

stra (e) that the . . . "documents (sought) relate to any 

ongoing investigation or . . . would jeopardize any future 

law ;enforcement proceedings,' Exemption 7 (A) would not 

provide protection to the agency's decision." Id. at Dp. 

235, 

After reviewing the history of Exemption 7 (A), the 

Court in Robbins held that under this Exemption the National 

Labor Relations Board is not required to disclose, prior to 

its hearing on an unfair labor practice complaint, state- 

ments of witnesses whom the Board intends to call as 

witnesses; that pre-hearing disclosure of witnesses 

statements necessarily "would interfere" in the statutory 

sense with the Board's "enforcement proceedings," and, 

therefore, the Board is not required to make an individ- 

ualized showing of harm in a particular case. However, such 

"generic determinations of likely interference,” 437 U. 8S. 

at p. 236, were limited to "an imminent adjudicatory pro- 

ceeding" which is "necessarily of a finite duration." 14d. 

atapes 229, n.. 10. See Powell, -J., concurring in» part and 

dissenting in part. 

(b) The appellant argues that this case presents an 

exception to the rule that generally closed investigatory 

files should be disclosed. The appellant bases this 

14 

 



  

argument 
on the pendency 

of Wayne williams’ 
habeas—COTr

PUS 

4petitdion
 and the "real possibili

ty’ of the need for .@ 

‘veryisl. 
The appellant 

contends. 
»In the event that 

williams 
succeeds 

on his habeas petition. 
particula

rly if 

thers is 4 jetermina
tion that some evidence 

VES improperly
 

admitted 
at his trial. preparati

on for a retrial of williams 

will] involve 
reassessm

ent of evidence. 
including 

evidence 

contained 
in the investiga

tory files, but not used at trial. 

Disclosure
 of the investiga

tory files would compromise
 these 

efforts. 
clearly: 

therefore,
 the public 

interest 
in 

non-discl
osure outweighs 

any purported 
public interest 

in 

ei” 

- 

disclosure
." 

Before 
the trial court, 

the appellant
 argued 

that 

opening 
the case files tO public inspection

 would compromise
 

the state's 
Case in the event Of 2a retrial; 

because 
of the 

effects 
of pretrial 

publicity:
 pecause€ 

of allegation
s as to 

other suspects: 
and pecause 

williams 
would De given 

informat
ion that he is not entitled

 to under Brady Ve 

Maryland.
 

The appellees 
argue that if closed investiga

tory files 

in criminal 
cases are held not vo ‘be open to public 

inspection 
pecause 

of the possibilit
y of post-convi

ction 

relief, 
the public Records 

Act in this area of criminal 

ipvestigat
ions will PbPe completely

 oviscerated
:. The 

appellees
 also argue that the public 

has @a very strond 

interest 
in the disclosur

e of files on cases which were not 

prosecute
d and "(tlhis public concern 

has been evidenced
 by 

  

  

 



  

the continued interest in the questions left unanswered by 

the closing of the Task Force investigations five years ago. 

Were the investigations conducted properly? why did the 

investigations of so many murders result in the prosecution 

of only one suspect? What evidence supports the Task 

Force's conclusions that .Wayne Williams committed all of the 

‘cleared' murders? .” The answers to these questions lie, if 

anywhere, in these closed investigative files." 

{c) In our opinion, the trial court did not err in 

ruling that the pendency of Wayne Williams' habeas-corpus 

petition does not justify a blanket non-disclosure of the 

files in the Toutternt and "conviction" cases. The evidence 

certainly authorized the trial court in finding that the 

investigations in those cases have concluded. We cannot 

agree that the public interest in favor of disclosure is 

outweighed by the public interest in favor of non-disclosure 

based upon the possibility that a retrial might be ordered 

in post-conviction proceedings. Such proceedings are of an 

indeterminate duration, and to hold that the pendency of 

these proceedings requires a blanket non-disclosure of the 

investigatory case files would, as argued by the appellees, 

eviscerate the Public Records Act in this area. We hold 

that once the trial has been held, the conviction affirmed 

on direct appeal, and any petition or petitions for 

certiorari denied (including to the Supreme Court of the 

United States), the investigatory file in the case should be 

made available for public inspection. If there are any 

16 

 



  

specific items in the file which are exempt from the 

disclosure provisions of the Act, or which in the public 

interest should not be disclosed, the burden is on the party 

opposing disclosure to make this showing. This burden has 

not been met here. 

2. Did the trial court erroneously order the disclosure 

of information which is exempt from disclosure by various 

statutes? 

(a) First, the appellant argues that the trial court 

erroneously ordered the disclosure of motor-vehicle- 

registration information contained in several of the files. 

Subsection (a) of § 10 of the "Motor Vehicle Certificate 

of Title Act! (OCGA: 'S 40-3-24. (d4Y)) provides that motor 

vehicle records which the State Revenue Commissioner is 

required to maintain are "[e]lxempt from the provisions of 

any law of this state requiring that such records be opened 

for public inspection; provided, however, that the records 

of any particular motor vehicle may be available for 

inspection by [among others] the following: (1) Any law 

enforcement officer . . i." 

It appears that during the investigation of "The Atlanta 

Child Murders," law-enforcement Officers utilized OCGA § 

40-3-24 (4) (1) to inspect motor-vehicle records of various 

automobiles, and some of this information was incorporated 

into various of the case files. 

We hold that although these records are not open for 

public inspection under the Public Records Act, this does 

17 

 



  

not preclude public disclosure where a law-enforcement 

officer who has inspected the records incorporates 

information therefrom into an investigatory case file. 

(b) The appellant argues that various of the files 

contain information regarding allegations of child abuse, 

molestation, Or neglect, and. that such records. are 

confidential pursuant to OCGA § 49-5-40. 

OCGA § 49-5-40 provides, "Each and every record 

concerning reports of child abuse and neglect which is in 

the custody of the [Department of Human Resources] or other 

state or local agency is declared to be confidential, and 

access thereto it orofibited except as provided in Code 

Section 49-5-41." However, under OCGA § 49-5-41 (a) (2), 

where a court considers it necessary for the resolution of 

an issue before it, the court may order the disclosure of 

the information. Ray v. Dept. of Human Resources, 155 Ga. 
  

App. 81 (1) (270. SE2d4 303) (1980). 

(C) The appellant argues that some of the requested 

documents contain information gained through wiretaps, and 

that OCGA § 16-11-64 (b) (8) prohibits the public disclosure 

of such information. 

OCGA § 16-11-64 (b) (8) provides that "[alny publication 

of the information or evidence obtained under a warrant 

[authorizing the use of a device for the interception of 

wire or oral transmissions, i.e., a wiretap] other than that 

necessary and essential to the preparation of and actual 

prosecution for the crime specified in the warrant shall be 

18 

 



  

an unlawful invasion of privacy under this part and shall 

cause such evidence and information to be inadmissible in 

any criminal prosecution." 

We, therefore, agree with the appellant that the trial 

court should have deleted from the subject documents, 

information obtained under a warrant authorizing a wiretap. 

(4d) The appellant argues that most of the case files 

include the criminal histories of various individuals, i.e., 

the names and addresses of persons who have been arrested on 

prior occasions, information regarding the offenses 

involved, the disposition of the «cases, and in some 

instances pHAtograchs of the arrestees. The appellant 

contends that under the statutory provisions under which the 

Georgia Crime Information Center (GCIC) was established, 

OCGA § 35-3-30 et seq., this information is not subject to 

public disclosure. 

OCGA § 35-3-30 (4) (A) defines "criminal ‘history record 

information." OCGA § 35-3-34 (a) (1) authorizes the GCIC 

to make records of adjudications of guilt available to 

private persons and businesses under certain circumstances. 

OCGA § 35-3-33 (10) authorizes the GCIC to make available, 

upon request, to all local and ‘state criminal justice 

agencies, all federal criminal justice agencies, and 

criminal justice agencies in other states any information in 

the files of the center which will aid these agencies in the 

performance of their official duties. OCGA § 35-3-37 (a) 

provides, "Nothing in this article shall be construed so as 

19 

 



  

“. 

~ 

to authorize any person, agency, corporation, or other legal 

entity to invade the privacy of any citizen as defined by 

the General Assembly or the courts other than to the extent 

provided in this article." 

We hold that where "criminal history record information" 

has been incorporated by a law-enforcement agency into an 

investigatory case file, it should be open for public 

inspection unless its disclosure would constitute an 

invasion of privacy. As a general matter, such information 

is part of the subject matter of public investigations, and, 

therefore, the disclosure thereof cannot be said to result 

in unwarranted publicity or to constitute an invasion of 

privacy. Athens Observer, Inc. v. Anderson, supra. 
  

(e) Medical records are exempt from the provisions of 

the Open Records Act only to the extent that disclosure 

would be an invasion of personal privacy. OCGA § 50-18-72 

{a). 

In the files concerning several of the victims, the 

court, in refusing to delete the medical records, concluded 

that "the privacy interests of the deceased are outweighed 

by the interests of the public favoring disclosure.” The 

appellant argues that the trial court committed error here, 

in that the balancing-of-interests test is utilized only 

where the subject information is not otherwise exempt from 

disclosure. We disagree. In determining whether the 

invasion of privacy is warranted or unwarranted, the 

question can be stated in terms of whether the privacy 

20 

 



  

interests of the deceased are outweighed by the interests of 

the public favoring disclosure. 

We cannot say that the trial court abused its discretion 

in refusing to order the deletion of the medical records of 

the victim, or other medical and mental-health information. 

(Cf) The appellant argues that the information in some 

of the files was obtained through hypnosis of witnesses and 

is, therefore, privileged under OCGA § 43-39-16. 

However, the privilege established by OCGA § 43-39-16 

pertains only to "confidential relations and communications 

between a licensed applied psychologist and client." And, § 

43-39-16 SOE nO. enempt communications made by a witness 

for the prosecution during hypnosis conducted for 

prosecution purposes. Emmett v. Ricketts, 397 FSupp. 1025 
  

(N.D.Ga 1975). 

(g) The appellant argues that some of the files contain 

information compiled by the Federal Bureau of Investigation 

in the course of its investigation of "The Atlanta Child 

Murders," and that this information is exempt from 

disclosure under Exemption 7 (C) of the FOIA. 5. 0.8.C..§ 

552 (bY (7) {(C). 

Exemption 7 (C) protects "[ilnvestigatory records 

compiled for law enforcement purposes, but only to the 

extent that the production of such records would . . -. 

constitute an unwarranted invasion of personal privacy." 

The appellant has made no showing that there is infor- 

mation in the FBI files which the trial court refused to 

21 

 



  

delete, and the public disclosure of which would constitute 

an invasion of privacy. 

(h) The appellant argues that records related to 

arrests and criminal histories of juveniles are not subject 

to the Open Records Act, in that under oCGA $§ 15-11-59. (bh), 

these records are not open for public inspection unless "a 

charge of delinquency is transferred for criminal prosecu- 

tion under Code Section 15-11-39, “or the interest of 

national security requires, or the court otherwise orders in 

the interest of the child . . . 

However, as argued by the appellees, all references to 

juvenile records Tors deleted. 

{1) The appellant argues that one file, that of 

Christopher Richardson, contains public-school attendance 

records, which under ocCGA $§ 20-2697 "shall be open to 

inspection by ithe visiting teacher, attendance Officer, or 

duly authorized representative" and "shall not be used for 

any purpose except providing necessary attendance infor- 

mation required by the State Board of Education, except with 

the permission of the parent or guardian of a child or 

pursuant to the subpoena of a court of competent juris- 

dictione" 

In "addition, a written summary of a public-school 

disciplinary proceeding, which includes a description of the 

incident and the disposition thereof but not the names of 

any party to the incident, is a public record under OCGA § 
20~2~757" {c). 

 



  

After reviewing the file concerning Christopher 

Richardson, we find no public-school attendance records or 

records of public-school disciplinary proceedings. 

(j) The appellant argues that under OCGA § 43-36-15 (a) 

(3) (D), "A polygraph examiner shall not release the results 

of a subject's examination unless the examiner has obtained 

the prior written permission of the subject." However, the 

appellees point out that a polygraph examiner may disclose 

information acquired from a polygraph examination to any 

person pursuant to and directed by court order. OCGA § 

43-36-15 (a) (4) (C). 

3. Did the tvial court err in ordering disclosure of 

information which infringes upon the privacy rights of 

various individuals? 

In this regard, the appellant argues that there are 

certain specific items, which have been opened to public 

inspection under the trial court's disclosure orders, which 

invade the privacy of the individuals mentioned therein. 

After reviewing these items, and after canvassing the files, 

we find no abuse of discretion on the part of the trial 

court in ordering disclosure of the files with the speci- 

fied, limited deletions. 

Judgment affirmed in part and reversed in part. All the 
  

Justices concur. 
  

23 

 



  

ENDNOTES : 

L Although 22 "pattern" and "other" cases were cleared 
and closed with the conviction of Wayne Williams for the 
Cater and Payne murders, the appellee sought access to only 
21 investigative files, because the file on one of the 
missing and murdered children, Clifford Jones, had already 
been produced in the case of Jersawitz v. Napper, Docket 
#D-40014. In that case, which was litigated in the Fulton 
Superior Court, the appellees and Jack Jersawitz, a 
free-lance journalist who is not a party in this case, 
sought access to the investigative file concerning Jones. 
After an in-camera review of the file, the superior court 
ordered that it be made available for public inspection. No 
appeal was taken from that order. The appellees state that 
a review of that file disclosed that the case was classified 
as "cleared" after Wayne Williams was named as the murderer, 
but that his name had not been mentioned in the file until 
the last page. 

2 Specifically, the trial court ordered the files 
concerning Michael McIntosh, Aaron Jackson, Jr., Aaron 
Wyche, Eddie Duncan, Jr., and Timothy Hill, disclosed in 
their entirety. The court ordered the Patrick Rogers file 
disclosed in its entirety, and it was noted that medical and 
dental records, as well as juvenile records, were among the 
materials ordered disclosed. The court ruled that these 
materials concerned the victim, Patrick Rogers, and the 
court found that the privacy interests of the deceased are 
outweighed by the interests of the public favoring 
disclosure. The court ordered the Anthony B. Carter, 
Christopher Richardson, Curtis Walker, and Yusef Bell files 
disclosed with limited deletions. There is also a 
disclosure order concerning the file on William Barrett. 
However, his case was introduced in evidence at Williams’ 
trial as one of the "pattern" cases. See Williams v. State, 
supra, 25) .Ga. "at "p. 771. The: court ordered this file 
disclosed in its entirety. 

  

  

Exemption 7 provides, in full, that the disclosure 
provisions of the FOIA do not apply to "investigatory 
records compiled for law enforcement purposes, but only to 
the extent that the production of such records would (A) 
interfere with enforcement proceedings, (B) deprive a person 
of a right to a fair trial or an impartial adjudication, (C) 
constitute an unwarranted invasion of personal privacy, (D) 
disclose the identity of a confidential source and, in the 
case of a record compiled by a law enforcement authority in 
the course of a criminal investigation, or by an agency 
conducting a lawful national security intelligence 

24 

 



  

~~ 
< 

investigation, confidential information furnished only by 
the confidential source, (E) disclose investigative 

techniques and procedures, or (F) endanger the life or 
physical safety of law enforcement personnel . . . " 

4 Under OCGA § 35-3-30 (4)(A), "'l[clriminal history 

record information' means information collected by criminal 
justice agencies on individuals consisting of identifiable 
descriptions and notations of arrests, detentions, 
indictments, accusations, information, or other formal 
charges, and any disposition arising therefrom, sentencing, 
correctional supervision, and release. The term does not 
include identification information, such as fingerprint 
records, to the extent that such information does not 
indicate involvement of the individual in the criminal 
justice system." 

25 

 



  

526 OCTOBER TERM, 1985 

BRENNAN, J., dissenting 477 1. 8. 

review —where the consequence to the defendant is death. 

With the understanding that “execution is the most irremedi- 

able and unfathomable of penalties; that death is different,” 

Ford v. Wainwright, ante, at 411; see also Woodson v. North 

Carolina, 428 U. S. 280, 305 (1976) (opinion of Stewart, POW- 

ELL, and STEVENS, JJ.), this Court has been particularly 

scrupulous in demanding that the proceedings which con- 

demn an individual to death not be marred by constitutional 

error. Against this background of special concern, “comity” 

and “federalism” concerns simply do not require such an ex- 

ercise of this Court’s discretion in capital cases. 

    

  

 



  

  

  

SMITH v. MURRAY 527 

Syllabus 

SMITH v. MURRAY, DIRECTOR, VIRGINIA 
DEPARTMENT OF CORRECTIONS 

CERTIORARI TO THE UNITED STATES COURT OF APPEALS FOR 
THE FOURTH CIRCUIT 

No. 85-5487. Argued March 4, 1986 — Decided June 26, 1986 

Prior to petitioner’s trial in a Virginia state court for murder of a woman, 
he was examined by a psychiatrist appointed by the court at the request 
of his counsel. During the examination, the psychiatrist asked peti- tioner both about the murder and prior incidents of deviant sexual con- 
duct, and petitioner stated that he once tore the clothes off a girl on a school bus before deciding not to rape her. Following a jury trial, peti- tioner was convicted, At the sentencing phase, the prosecution called 
the psychiatrist to the stand, and, over the defense’s objection, he described the incident on the school bus. After further evidence was presented both for the prosecution and petitioner, the jury recom- mended the death sentence. On appeal to the Supreme Court of Vir- ginia, petitioner raised a number of claims but did not assign any error concerning the admission of the psychiatrist's testimony, his counsel later explaining at a postconviction hearing that he had decided not to pursue that claim after determining that Virginia case law would not support his position at the time. The Supreme Court affirmed the 
conviction and sentence, not addressing any issues concerning the pros- 
ecution’s use of the psychiatric testimony because under a rule of the court only errors assigned by the appellant would be considered. After exhausting state remedies, petitioner sought a writ of habeas corpus in Federal District Court, which denied the petition. The Court of 
Appeals affirmed. 

Held: Petitioner defaulted his underlying constitutional claim as to the admission of the psychiatrist’s testimony by failing to press it before the Supreme Court of Virginia on direct appeal. Murray v. Carrier, ante, 
p. 478. Pp. 533-539. 

(a) Petitioner has not carried his burden of showing cause for his non- 
compliance with Virginia's rules of procedure. A deliberate, tactical decisicn not to pursue a particular claim is the very antithesis of the kind 
of circumstance that would warrant excusing a defendant's failure to ad- 
here to a State's rules for the fair and orderly disposition of its criminal 
cases. Here, counsel's decision not to press the claim in question was 
not an error of such magnitude that it rendered his performance con- 
stitutionally deficient under the test of Strickland v. Washington, 466  



. OCTOBER TERM, 1985 

Opinion of the Court 477 U. S. 

  

U. S. 668. Nor can petitioner rely on the novelty of the claim as 
“cause” for noncompliance with Virginia's rules, where it appears that 
various forms of such a claim had been percolating in the lower courts for 
years at the time of petitioner’s original appeal. Pp. 533-5317. 

(b) It is clear on the record that application of the cause and prejudice 
test will not result in a “fundamental miscarriage of justice,” where the 
alleged constitutional error neither precluded the development of true 
facts nor resulted in the admission of false ones. Thus, even assuming 
that, as a legal matter, the psychiatrist’s testimony should not have been 
presented to the jury, its admission did not pervert the jury’s delibera- 
tions concerning the ultimate question of whether in fact petitioner con- 
stituted a continuing threat to society. Pp. 537-539. 

769 F. 2d 170, affirmed. 

O'CONNOR, J., delivered the opinion of the Court, in which BURGER, 
C. J., and WHITE, POWELL, and REHNQUIST, JJ., joined. BRENNAN, J., 

filed a dissenting opinion, in which MARSHALL, J., joined, ante, p. 516. 
STEVENS, J., filed a dissenting opinion, in which MARSHALL and BLACK- 

MUN, JJ., joined, and in Parts II and III of which BRENNAN, J., joined, 
post, p. 539. 

J. Lloyd Snook 111, by appointment of the Court, 474 U. S. 
993, argued the cause for petitioner. With him on the briefs 
was Richard J. Bonnie. 

James E. Kulp, Senior Assistant Attorney General of Vir- 
ginia, argued the cause for respondent. With him on the 

brief were William G. Broaddus, Attorney General, and 

Frank S. Ferguson, Assistant Attorney General. * 

JUSTICE O'CONNOR delivered the opinion of the Court. 

We granted certiorari to decide whether and, if so, under 
what circumstances, a prosecutor may elicit testimony from a 
mental health professional concerning the content of an inter- 
view conducted to explore the possibility of presenting psy- 
chiatric defenses at trial. We also agreed to review the 

*Briefs of amici curiae urging reversal were filed for the American 
Psychiatric Association et al. by Joel I. Klein, Joseph N. Onek, and Peter 
E. Scheer; for the American Psychological Association by Bruce J. Ennis, 
Jr.. and Donald N. Bersoff; and for the New Jersey Department of the 
Public Advocate by Linda G. Rosenzweig. 

    

  

 



  

  

SMITH ». MURRAY 529 

527 Opinion of the Court 

Court of Appeals’ determination that any error in the admis- 

sion of the psychiatrist's evidence in this case was irrelevant 

under the holding of Zant v. Stephens, 462 U. S. 862 (1983). 

On examination, however, we conclude that petitioner de- 

faulted his underlying constitutional claim by failing to press 

it before the Supreme Court of Virginia on direct appeal. 

Accordingly, we decline to address the merits of petitioner’s 

claims and affirm the judgment dismissing the petition for a 

writ of habeas corpus. 
I 

Following a jury trial, petitioner was convicted of the May 

1977 murder of Audrey Weiler. According to his confession, 

petitioner encountered Ms. Weiler in a secluded area near his 

home and raped her at knifepoint. Fearing that her testi- 

mony could send him back to prison, he then grabbed her by 

the neck and choked her until she fell unconscious. When he 

realized that she was still alive, he dragged her into a nearby 

river, submerged her head, and repeatedly stabbed her with 
his knife. A subsequent medical examination indicated that 

the death was attributable to three clusters of lethal injuries: 

asphyxia from strangulation, drowning, and multiple stab 

wounds. 
Prior to the trial, petitioner’s appointed counsel, David 

Pugh, had explored the possibility of presenting a number of 

psychiatric defenses. Towards that end, Mr. Pugh re- 

quested that the trial court appoint a private psychiatrist, 

Dr. Wendell Pile, to conduct an examination of petitioner. 

Aware that psychiatric reports were routinely forwarded to 

the court and that such reports were then admissible under 

Virginia law, Mr. Pugh had advised petitioner not to discuss 
any prior criminal episodes with anyone. App. 134. See 

Gibson v. Commonwealth, 216 Va. 412, 219 S. E. 2d 845 
(1975). Although that general advice was intended to apply 

to the forthcoming psychiatric examination, Mr. Pugh later 

testified that he “did not specifically tell [petitioner] not to 

say anything to Doctor Pile about the offense or any of- 

 



OCTOBER TERM, 1985 

  

Opinion of the Court 477 U. S. 

ducting a vigorous defense at both the guilt and sentencing 

phases of the trial, counsel surveyed the extensive tran- 

script, researched a number of claims, and decided that, 

under the current state of the law, 13 were worth pursuing 

on direct appeal. This process of “winnowing out weaker ar- 
guments on appeal and focusing on” those more likely to pre- 
vail, far from being evidence of incompetence, is the hallmark 

of effective appellate advocacy. Jones v. Barnes, 463 U. S. 

745, 751-752 (1983). It will often be the case that even the 

most informed counsel will fail to anticipate a state appellate 
court’s willingness to reconsider a prior holding or will under- 
estimate the likelihood that a federal habeas court will re- 
pudiate an established state rule. But, as Strickland v. 
Washington made clear, “[a] fair assessment of attorney 
performance requires that every effort be made to eliminate 

the distorting effects of hindsight, to reconstruct the cir- 

cumstances of counsel's challenged conduct, and to evaluate 

the conduct from counsel's perspective at the time.” 466 
U. S., at 689. Viewed in light of Virginia law at the time 
Mr. Pugh submitted his opening brief to the Supreme Court 
of Virginia, the decision not to pursue his objection to the 
admission of Dr. Pile’s testimony fell well within the “wide 
range of professionally competent assistance” required under 
the Sixth Amendment to the Federal Constitution. Id., at 

690. 
Nor can petitioner rely on the novelty of his legal claim as 

“cause” for noncompliance with Virginia's rules. See Reed 
v. Ross, 468 U. S., at 18 (“Where a constitutional claim is 

so novel that its legal basis is not reasonably available to 
counsel, a defendant has cause for his failure to raise the 

claim in accordance with applicable state procedures”). Pe- 
titioner contends that this Court’s decisions in Estelle v. 
Smith, 451 U. S. 454 (1981), and Ake v. Oklahoma, 470 U. S. 

68 (1985), which were decided well after the affirmance of his 

conviction and sentence on direct appeal, lend support to his 
position that Dr. Pile’s testimony should have been excluded. 

    

  

  

  

 



  

  

  

  

SMITH ». MURRAY 537 

527 Opinion of the Court 

But, as a comparison of Reed and Engle makes plain, the 

question is not whether subsequent legal developments have 

made counsel's task easier, but whether at the time of the de- 

fault the claim was “available” at all. As petitioner has can- 
didly conceded, various forms of the claim he now advances 
had been percolating in the lower courts for years at the time 
of his original appeal. Brief for Petitioner 20-21, n. 12; 

Reply Brief for Petitioner 3. Moreover, in this very case, an 
amicus before the Supreme Court of Virginia specifically ar- 
gued that admission of Dr. Pile’s testimony violated petition- 
er’s rights under the Fifth and Sixth Amendments. Brief 
for Post-Conviction Assistance Project of the University 
of Virginia Law School as Amicus Curiae in No. 780293, 
pp. 53-62. Under these circumstances, it simply is not open 

to argument that the legal basis of the claim petitioner now 
presses on federal habeas was unavailable to counsel at the 

time of the direct appeal. 
We conclude, therefore, that petitioner has not carried his 

burden of showing cause for noncompliance with Virginia's 
rules of procedure. That determination, however, does not 
end our inquiry. As we noted in Engle and reaffirmed in 
Carrier, “‘[i]n appropriate cases’ the principles of comity and 
finality that inform the concepts of cause and prejudice ‘must 
yield to the imperative of correcting a fundamentally unjust 
incarceration.” Murray v. Carrier, ante, at 495, quoting 
Engle v. Isaac, supra, at 135. Accordingly, “where a con- 
stitutional violation has probably resulted in the conviction 

of one who is actually innocent, a federal habeas court may 
grant the writ even in the absence of a showing of cause for 
the procedural default.” Murray v. Carrier, ante, at 496. 

We acknowledge that the concept of “actual,” as distinct 

from “legal,” innocence does not translate easily into the con- 

text of an alleged error at the sentencing phase of a trial on a 

capital offense. Nonetheless, we think it clear on this record 

that application of the cause and prejudice test will not result  



  

538 OCTOBER TERM, 1985 

Opinion of the Court 477 U. S. 

in a “fundamental miscarriage of justice.” Engle, 456 U. S., 
at 135. There is no allegation that the testimony about the 
school bus incident was false or in any way misleading. Nor 
can it be argued that the prospect that Dr. Pile might later 
testify against him had the effect of foreclosing meaningful 
exploration of psychiatric defenses. While that concern is a 
very real one in the abstract, here the record clearly shows 
that Dr. Pile did ask petitioner to discuss the crime he stood 
accused of committing as well as prior incidents of deviant 
sexual conduct. Although initially reluctant to do so, ulti- 
mately petitioner was forthcoming on both subjects. In 
short, the alleged constitutional error neither precluded the 
development of true facts nor resulted in the admission of 
false ones. Thus, even assuming that, as a legal matter, Dr. 
Pile’s testimony should not have been presented to the jury, 
its admission did not serve to pervert the jury’s deliberations 
concerning the ultimate question whether in fact petitioner 
constituted a continuing threat to society. Under these cir- 
cumstances, we do not believe that refusal to consider the 
defaulted claim on federal habeas carries with it the risk of a 
manifest miscarriage of justice. 

Nor can we concur in JUSTICE STEVENS’ suggestion that 
we displace established procedural default principles with an 
amorphous “fundamental fairness” inquiry. Post, at 542- 
543. Precisely which parts of the Constitution are “fun- 
damental” and which are not is left for future elaboration. 
But, for JUSTICE STEVENS, when a defendant in a capital 
case raises a “substantial, colorable” constitutional claim, a 
federal court should entertain it no matter how egregious the 
violation of state procedural rules, and regardless of the fair- 
ness of the opportunity to raise that claim in the course of his 
trial and appeal. Post, at 546. We reject the suggestion 
that the principles of Wainwright v. Sykes apply differently 
depending on the nature of the penalty a State imposes for 
the violation of its criminal laws. We similarly reject the 
suggestion that there is anything “fundamentally unfair” 

  

  
 



U
d
 

  

  

SMITH v». MURRAY 539 

527 STEVENS, J., dissenting 

about enforcing procedural default rules in cases devoid of 
any substantial claim that the alleged error undermined the 
accuracy of the guilt or sentencing determination. In view 
of the profound societal costs that attend the exercise of ha- 
beas jurisdiction, such exercise “carries a serious burden of 
justification.” H. Friendly, Is Innocence Irrelevant? Collat- 
eral Attack on Criminal Judgments, 38 U. Chi. L. Rev. 142, 
146 (1970); see also Engle v. Isaac, supra, at 126-129. 
When the alleged error is unrelated to innocence, and when 
the defendant was represented by competent counsel, had a 
full and fair opportunity to press his claim in the state Sys- 
tem, and yet failed to do so in violation of a legitimate rule of 
procedure, that burden has not been carried. 

Accordingly, we affirm the judgment of the Court of Ap- 
peals upholding the dismissal of petitioner’s application for a 
writ of habeas corpus. 

Affirmed. 

[For dissenting opinion of JUSTICE BRENNAN, see ante, 
p. 516.] 

JUSTICE STEVENS, with whom JUSTICE MARSHALL and 
JUSTICE BLACKMUN join and with whom JUSTICE BRENNAN 
joins as to Parts II and III, dissenting. 

The record in this case unquestionably demonstrates that 
petitioner’s constitutional claim is meritorious, and that there 
is a significant risk that he will be put to death because his 
constitutional rights were violated. 

The Court does not take issue with this conclusion. It is 
willing to assume that (1) petitioner’s Fifth Amendment right 
against compelled self-incrimination was violated; (2) his 
Eighth Amendment right to a fair, constitutionally sound 
sentencing proceeding was violated by the introduction of the 
evidence from that Fifth Amendment violation; and (3) those 
constitutional violations made the difference between life and 
death in the jury’s consideration of his fate. Although the 
constitutional violations and issues were sufficiently serious 

 



OCTOBER TERM, 1985 

  

Syllabus 477 U. S. 

MURRAY, DIRECTOR, VIRGINIA DEPARTMENT OF 

CORRECTIONS v. CARRIER 

CERTIORARI TO THE UNITED STATES COURT OF APPEALS FOR 

THE FOURTH CIRCUIT 

No. 84-1554. Argued January 21, 1986 —Decided June 26, 1936 

Respondent was convicted by a jury in a Virginia state court of rape 

and abduction. The trial judge denied respondent’s counsels pretrial 

motion to discover the victim's statements to police describing her assail- 

ants, their vehicle, and the location of the alleged rape. Without con- 

sulting respondent, counsel filed a petition for appeal that failed to 

include any claim that the trial judge erred in not permitting counsel to 

examine the victim's statements, notwithstanding a Virginia Supreme 
Court Rule providing that only errors assigned in the petition for appeal 

will be noticed and that no error not so assigned will be admitted as a 
ground for reversal. The Virginia Supreme Court refused the appeal, 

and this Court denied certiorari. Thereafter, respondent filed a pro se 
state habeas corpus petition, claiming that he had been denied due proc- 
ess of law by the prosecution’s withholding of the victim's statements. 

The state court denied the petition on the ground that the claim was 
barred because respondent failed to raise it on appeal, and the Virginia 

Supreme Court denied certiorari. Respondent then filed a pro se ha- 
beas petition in Federal District Court, which also held that the discov- 
ery claim was barred by procedural default. On appeal, respondent dis- 
avowed any claim of ineffective assistance of counsel, but asserted that 
counsel had mistakenly omitted his discovery claim from the state peti- 
tion for appeal and that this error was cause for his default. The Court 
of Appeals reversed, holding that a federal habeas petitioner need only 
satisfy the district court that the procedural default resulted from his at- 
torney’s ignorance or inadvertence, rather than from a deliberate tactical 
decision. Accordingly, the Court of Appeals remanded to the District 

Court to resolve the question of respondent’s counsel's motivation for 

failing to appeal the discovery claim. 

Held: A federal habeas petitioner, such as respondent, cannot show cause 
for a procedural default by establishing that competent defense counsel's 

failure to raise a substantive claim of error was inadvertent rather than 

deliberate. Pp. 485-497. 
(a) The mere fact that counsel failed to recognize the factual or legal 

basis for a claim, or failed to raise the claim despite recognizing it, does 

not constitute cause for a procedural default. Engle v. Isaac, 456 U. S. 

    

 



MURRAY v. CARRIER 479 

478 Syllabus 

107. The question of cause for a procedural default does not turn on 

whether counsel erred or on the kind of error counsel may have made. 

So long as a defendant is represented by counsel whose performance 

is not constitutionally ineffective under the standard established in 

Strickland v. Washington, 466 U. S. 668, there is no inequity in requir- 

ing him to bear the risk of attorney error that results in a procedural 

default. Instead, the existence of cause for a procedural default must 

ordinarily turn on whether the prisoner can show that some objective 

factor external to the defense impeded counsel's efforts to comply with 

the State’s procedural rule. While ineffective assistance of counsel con- 

stitutes cause for a procedural default, the exhaustion doctrine generally 

requires that an ineffective assistance claim be presented to the state 

courts as an independent claim before it may be used to establish cause 

for a procedural default in federal habeas proceedings. Pp. 485-490. 

(b) There is no merit to respondent’s argument that even if counsel's 

ignorance or inadvertence does not constitute cause for a procedural de- 

fault at trial, it does constitute cause for a procedural default on appeal. 

A State’s procedural rules serve vital purposes on appeal as well as at 

trial and on state collateral attack, and the standard for cause should not 

vary depending on the timing of a procedural default. The frustration of 

the State's interests that occurs when an appellate procedural rule is 

broken is not significantly diminished when counsel's breach results from 

ignorance or inadvertence rather than from a deliberate decision, tactical 

or not, to abstain from raising the claim. Failure to raise a claim on ap- 

peal reduces the finality of appellate proceedings, deprives the appellate 

court of an opportunity to review trial error, and undercuts the State’s 

ability to enforce its procedural rules. As with procedural defaults at 

trial, these costs are imposed on the State regardless of the kind of attor- 

ney error that led to the procedural default. Whatever may be the case 

where counsel has failed to take an appeal at all, counsel's failure to raise 

a particular claim on appeal is to be scrutinized under the cause and 

prejudice standard when that failure is treated as a procedural default 

by the state courts. Attorney error short of ineffective assistance of 

counsel does not constitute cause for a procedural default even when that 

default occurs on appeal rather than at trial. To the contrary, cause 

for a procedural default on appeal ordinarily requires a showing of some 

external impediment preventing counsel from constructing or raising the 

claim. Pp. 490-492. 

(¢) Adherence to the cause and prejudice test in the conjunctive will 

not prevent federal habeas corpus courts from ensuring the fundamental 

fairness that is the central concern of the writ of habeas corpus. That 

test is a sound and workable means of channeling the discretion of fed- 

eral habeas courts. However, in an extraordinary case, where a con- 

e
v
 |

 

  
 



OCTOBER TERM, 1985 

  

Syllabus 477 U. S. 

stitutional violation has probably resulted in the conviction of one who is 

actually innocent, a federal habeas court may grant the writ even in the 

absence of a showing of cause for the procedural default. Pp. 492-497. 

(d) Respondent has never alleged any external impediment that might 

have prevented counsel from raising his discovery claim in his state 

petition for review, and has disavowed any claim that counsel's perform- 

ance on appeal was so deficient as to make out an ineffective assistance 

claim. Accordingly, respondent's petition for federal habeas review of 

his procedurally defaulted discovery claim must be dismissed for failure 

to establish cause for the default, unless it is determined on remand that 

the victim's statements contain material that would establish respond- 

ent’s actual innocence. P. 497. 

754 F. 2d 520, reversed and remanded. 

O'CONNOR, J., delivered the opinion of the Court, in which BURGER, 

C. J., and WHITE, POWELL, and REHNQUIST, JJ., joined. STEVENS, J. 

filed an opinion concurring in the judgment, in which BLACKMUN, J., 

joined, post, p. 497. BRENNAN, J., filed a dissenting opinion, in which 

MARSHALL, J., joined, post, p. 516. 

Jerry P. Slonaker, Senior Assistant Attorney General of 

Virginia, argued the cause for petitioner. With him on the 

briefs were William G. Broaddus, Attorney General, and 

Donald R. Curry, Assistant Attorney General. 

Deputy Solicitor General Frey argued the cause for the 

United States as amicus curiae urging reversal. With him 

on the brief were Acting Solicitor General Fried, Assistant 

Attorney General Trott, Edwin S. Kneedler, and Kathleen 

A. Felton. 

Sherman L. Cohn, by appointment of the Court, 474 U. S. 

898, argued the cause for respondent. With him on the brief 

was Steven H. Goldblatt. ™ 

*Briefs of amici curiae urging reversal were filed for the State of Idaho 

et al. by James Thomas Jones, Attorney General of Idaho, and Lynn E. 

Thomas, Solicitor General, Charles A. Graddick, Attorney General of 

Alabama, Harold M. Brown, Attorney General of Alaska, Robert K. 

Corbin, Attorney General of Arizona, John Steven Clark, Attorney Gen- 

eral of Arkansas, Duane Woodward, Attorney General of Colorado, John 

J. Kelley, Chief State’s Attorney of Connecticut, Charles M. Oberly, 

  

  
   



  

    

MURRAY ». CARRIER 

478 Opinion of the Court 

JUSTICE O'CONNOR delivered the opinion of the Court. 
We granted certoriari in this case to consider whether 1 

federal habeas petitioner can show cause for a procedural de- 
fault by establishing that competent defense counsel inad- 

Attorney General of Delaware, Michael J. Bowers, Attorney General of 
Georgia, Richard Opper, Attorney General of Guam, Corinne K. A. 
Watanabe, Attorney General of Hawaii, Neil F. Ha rtigan, Attorney Gen- 
eral of Illinois, Linley E. Pearson, Attorney General of Indiana, Robert 
T. Stephan, Attorney General of Kansas, David L. Armstrong, Attorney 
General of Kentucky, William J. Guste, Jr., Attorney General of Lou- 
isiana, Stephen H. Sachs, Attorney General of Maryland, Francis X. 
Bellotti, Attorney General of Massachusetts, Frank J. Kelley, Attorney 
General of Michigan, Edwin L. Pittman, Attorney General of Mississippi, 
William L. Webster, Attorney General of Missouri, Mike Greely, Attorney 
General of Montana, Robert M. Spire, Attorney General of Nebraska, 
Brian McKay, Attorney General of N evada, Stephen E. Merrill, Attorney 
General of New Hampshire, Irwin I. Kimmelman, Attorney General of 
New Jersey, Paul Bardacke, Attorney General of New Mexico, Lacy 
H. Thornburg, Attorney General of North Carolina, Nicholas Spaeth, At- 
torney General of North Dakota, Anthony J. Celebrezze, Jr., Attorney 
General of Ohio, Michael Turpen, Attorney General of Oklahoma, LeRoy 
S. Zimmerman, Attorney General of Pennsylvania, Hector Rivera Cruz, 
Attorney General of Puerto Rico, Arlene Violet, Attorney General of 
Rhode Island, 7. Travis Medlock, Attorney General of South Carolina, 
Mark V. Meierhenry, Attorney General of South Dakota, W. J. Michael 
Cody, Attorney General of Tennessee, Jim Mattox, Attorney General of 
Texas, David L. Wilkinson, Attorney General of Utah, Jeffrey Amestoy, 
Attorney General of Vermont, Victor D. Schneider, Acting Attorney Gen- 
eral of The Virgin Islands, William G. Broaddus, Attorney General of 
Virginia, Kenneth O. Eikenberry, Attorney General of Washington, Char- 
lie Brown, Attorney General of West Virginia, Bronson C. La Follette, At- 
torney General of Wisconsin, and Archie G. McCli ntock, Attorney General 
of Wyoming; for the State of Florida by Jim Smith, Attorney General, and 
Raymond L. Marky and Gregory G. Costas, Assistant Attorneys General; 
and for the Legal Foundation of America et al. by Susan Crump, David 
Crump, and James P. Manak. 
Larry W. Yackle, Charles S. Sims, and Burt Neuborne filed a brief 

for the American Civil Liberties Union et al. as amici curiae urging 
affirmance. 

 



     

   

    

OCTOBER TERM, 1985 

Opinion of the Court 477 U. S. 

and undermine the trust between attorney and client.” Nor 
will it always be easy to classify counsel’s behavior in accord- 

ance with the deceptively simple categories propounded by 
the Court of Appeals. Does counsel act out of “ignorance,” 
for example, by failing to raise a claim for tactical reasons 
after mistakenly assessing its strength on the basis of an in- 
complete acquaintance with the relevant precedent? The 
uncertain dimensions of any exception for “inadvertence” or 
“ignorance” furnish an additional reason for rejecting it. 
We think, then, that the question of cause for a procedural 

default does not turn on whether counsel erred or on the kind 
of error counsel may have made. So long as a defendant is 
represented by counsel whose performance is not constitu- 
tionally ineffective under the standard established in Strick- 
land v. Washington, supra, we discern no inequity in requir- 
ing him to bear the risk of attorney error that results in 
a procedural default. Instead, we think that the existence 
of cause for a procedural default must ordinarily turn on 
whether the prisoner can show that’Some objective factor ex- 
ernal to the defense impeded counsel's efforts to comply 
ith the State’s procedural rule. Without attempting an ex- 

haustive catalog of such objective impediments to compliance 
ith a procedural rul¢; we note that a showing that the fac- 

egal basis for a claim was not reasonably available to 
ounsel, see Reed v. Ross, 468 U. S., at 16, or that “some in- 

terference by officials,” Brown v. Allen, 344 U. S. 443, 486 
(1953), made compliance impracticable, would constitute 
cause under this standard. 
—Stmitarly, if the procedural default is the result of ineffec- 
tive assistance of counsel, the Sixth Amendment itself re- 
quires that responsibility for the default be imputed to the 
State, which may not “conduc[t] trials at which persons who 
face incarceration must defend themselves without adequate 
legal assistance.” Cuyler v. Sullivan, 446 U. S. 335, 344 
(1980). Ineffective assistance of counsel, then, is cause for a 
procedural default. However, we think that the exhaustion 

  

  
  

  

  

  

     

    

  

  

   



MURRAY v. CARRIER 489 

478 Opinion of the Court 

doctrine, which is “principally designed to protect the state 

courts’ role in the enforcement of federal law and prevent dis- 

ruption of state judicial proceedings,” Kose v. Lundy, 455 

U. S. 509, 518 (1982), generally requires that a claim of inef- 

fective assistance be presented to the state courts as an inde- 

pendent claim before it may be used to establish cause for a 

procedural default. The question whether there is cause for 

a procedural default does not pose any occasion for applying 

the exhaustion doctrine when the federal habeas court can 

adjudicate the question of cause—a question of federal law — 

without deciding an independent and unexhausted constitu- 

tional claim on the merits. But if a petitioner could raise his 

ineffective assistance claim for the first time on federal ha- 

beas in order to show cause for a procedural default, the fed- 

eral habeas court would find itself in the anomalous position 

of adjudicating an unexhausted constitutional claim for which 

state court review might still be available. The principle of 

comity that underlies the exhaustion doctrine would be ill 

served by a rule that allowed a federal district court “to upset 

a state court conviction without an opportunity to the state 

courts to correct a constitutional violation,” Darr v. Burford, 

339 U. S. 200, 204 (1950), and that holds true whether an in- 

effective assistance claim is asserted as cause for a proce- 

dural default or denominated as an independent ground for 

habeas relief. 

It is clear that respondent failed to show or even allege 

cause for his procedural default under this standard for 

cause, which Engle squarely supports. Respondent argues 

nevertheless that his case is not controlled by Engle because 

it involves a procedural default on appeal rather than at trial. 

Respondent does not dispute, however, that the cause and 

prejudice test applies to procedural defaults on appeal, as we 

plainly indicated in Reed v. Ross, 468 U. S., at 11. Reed, 

which involved a claim that was defaulted on appeal, held 

that a habeas petitioner could establish cause for a procedural 

default if his claim is “so novel that its legal basis is not rea- 

 



i A TC AEE Ce 1 ack RO OLY Ee 
# 

342 890 FEDERAL REPORTER, 2d SERIES 

jury’s recommendation of life imprisonment 
when balanced against the several aggra- 
vating factors. The supreme court deter- 
mined that the jury was made aware of the 
victim's reputation for violence, Lusk 11, 
498 So.2d at 905, and that the jury’s recom- 
mendation “was not based on any valid 
mitigating factor discernible from the 
record.” Lusk I, 446 So.2d at 1043. That 
court further determined from a review of 
the record that the trial judge “did not 
ignore evidence presented by Lusk in miti- 
gation,” but found it “clear that the trial 
judge did not believe that said evidence in 
its totality rose to the level of mitigation in 
Lusk’s case.” Id. The state supreme 
court thus held that the dictates of Tedder 
had been satisfied. 

The state trial court acknowledged that 
it considered the mitigating evidence of- 
fered by Lusk in his trial, as did the Su- 
preme Court of Florida. This court may 
examine the application of Florida's jury 
override scheme, Parker v. Dugger, 876 
F.2d 1470, 1474 (11th Cir.1989), but we may 
not second-guess the state courts regard- 
ing whether the trial court “complied with 
the mandates of Tedder.” Id. at 1475. It 
is not our function to decide whether we 
agree with the advisory jury or with the 
trial judge and the Supreme Court of Flor- 
ida. Our review, rather, is limited to ascer- 
taining whether the result of the override 
scheme is arbitrary or discriminatory. 
Spaziano v. Florida, 468 U.S. 447, 465, 104 
S.Ct. 3154, 3165, 82 L.Ed.2d 340 (1984). 
Lusk contends that we should grant only 
limited deference to state override proceed- 
ings. On the contrary, to the extent that 
those proceedings do not produce an arbi- 
trary or discriminatory result, the Constiin- 
tion is not violated, and we will not s coud- 
guess the state courts on a matter of state 
law. The state courts concluded that there 
were no reasonable bases for the jury's 
recommendation despite the fact that both 
the jury as advisor and the judge as sen- 
tencer were made aware of mitigating 

9. These claims are: (1) that Lusk’s death sen- 
tence violated the Eighth Amendment because it 
was based on the unconstitutionally vague statu- 
tory aggravating circumstance that the murder 
was “especially heinous, atrocious or cruel,” (2) 
that the Florida death penalty statute improper- 
ly shifted the burden of proof to the defendant 
to show that mitigating circumstances out- 
weighed aggravating circumstances; (3) that 

factors. On the facts of this case, we FE 
not find that the result of the applicati 
Tedder was arbitrary or irrational, 

IV. Conclusion 

Because it granted relief as to the sen- 
tence on the basis of the jury override, the 
district court did not address other claimg 
asserted by Lusk which challenge his sen. 
tence.” While we could address thoge 
claims, see Lindsey v. Smith, 820 F.2d 
1137 (11th Cir.1987), we conclude that a 
proper exercise of our discretion in thig 
case, given the nature of the claims and the 
issues presented, is to remand them to the 
district court so that the district court may 
address them in the first instance. The 
judgment of the district court is RE. 
VERSED to the extent that it grants relief 
on the jury override issue and AFFIRMED 
on all other issues. The case is REMAND. 
ED to the district court for consideration of 
the claims that court has not yet addressed. 

Warren McCLESKEY, 

Petitioner-Appellee, 

Vv. 

Walter ZANT, Superintendent, Georgia 

Diagnostic and Classification Center, 

Respondent-Appellant. 

Nos. 88-8085, 89-8085. 

United States Court of Appeals, 

Eleventh Circuit. 

Nov. 22, 1989. 

As Amended Dec. 13, 1989. 

After defendant's convictions and sen- 

tences for murder and two counts of armed 

Lusk was denied due process because counsel 
failed to review the presentence report with him 
prior to sentencing and because the trial court 
failed to ascertain whether Lusk had reviewed 
the report; and (4) that Lusk's Eighth Amend- 

ment rights were violated because the state trial 
judge believed that he was barred from consid- 
ering notions of mercy in his sentencing deci- 
sion. 

  

robbery we: 

preme Cour: 

defendant p 

lief. The U 

the Norther 

CV-1517, 1: 

rester, J., & 

and appeal 

peals, 753 | 
United Stat: 

107 S.Ct. 1 

defendant 

The District 

appealed. 

Circuit Ju 
abused wri 

Sixth Ame: 

any error t 
tion was h 

Revers 

1. Habeas 

Under 

eral court 

or subsequ 

raises clair 

prior peti 
Rules Gov 

definitic 

2. Habeas 

“Succ 

claim alre: 

beas pet 

grounds i 

tion is anc 

US.CA. 

§ 2254 Ce 
§ 2254. 

See 
for ot 
definit 

3. Habea: 

State 

beas peti’ 

Governin, 
C.A. foll  



    

'ERIES 

the facts of this case 
the result of the applicat; : 

on arbitrary or irrationa) ot 

» We do 

Iv. Conclusion 

granted relief as to the sen- asis of the jury override, the did not address other claimg usk which challenge his sen- . we could address those 
indsey v. Smith, 820 F.24 
~.1987), We conclude that a ‘e of our discretion ip this 
nature of the claims and the 
d, is to remand them to the 
» that the district court may 
in the first instance. The 
he district court is RE- 
extent that it grants relies 
ride issue and AFFIRMED 
es. The case is REMAND. 
:t court for consideration of 
ourt has not yet addressed. 

KEY NUMBER SYSTEM) 

+ McCLESKEY, 
ner-Appellee, 

wv. : I. 

uperintendent, Georgia 
Classification Center, 

lent-Appeliant. 

8085, ‘89-8085, 

s Court of Appeals, 
ath Circuit. 

22, 1989. 

d Dec. 13, 1989. 

t's convictions and sen- 
nd two counts of armed 

‘© process because counsel 
resentence report with him 
ad because the trial court 
hether Lusk had reviewed 
hat Lusk’s Eighth Amend. 
ated because the state {ria 
© was barred from consid. 
cy in his sentencing deci- 

l
a
a
 
E
E
 

  
  

McCLESKEY v. ZANT    

  

343 Cite as 890 F.2d 342 (11th Cir. 1989) 
robbery were affirmed by the Georgia Su- 
preme Court, 245 Ga. 108, 263 S.E.2d 146, 
defendant petitioned for habeas corpus re- 
lief. The United States District Court for 
the Northern District of Georgia, Nos. 87- 
CV-1517, 1:87-CV-1517-JOF, J. Owen For- 
rester, J., granted relief, 580 F.Supp. 338, 
and appeal was taken. The Court of Ap 
peals, 753 F.2d 877, reversed. After the 
United States Supreme Court, 481 U.S. 279, 
107 S.Ct. 1756, 95 L.Ed.2d 262, affirmed, 
defendant filed second habeas petition. 
The District Court granted relief, and State 
appealed. The Court of Appeals, Kravitch, 
Circuit Judge, held that: (1) petitioner 
abused writ by deliberately abandoning his 
Sixth Amendment Massiah claim, and (2) 
any error based on alleged Massiak viola- 
tion was harmless. 

Reversed. 

1. Habeas Corpus ¢=898(1) 

Under doctrine of “abuse of writ,” fed- 
eral court may decline to entertain second 
or subsequent habeas corpus petition that 
raises claim that petitioner did not raise in 
prior petition. 28 U.S.CA. § 2244(b); 
Rules Governing § 2254 Cases, Rule 9(b), 
28 US.C.A. foll. § 2254. 

See publication Words and Phrases 
for other judicial constructions and 
definitions. 

2. Habeas Corpus €=897, 898(1) 
“Successive petition” is one that raises 

claim already adjudicated through prior ha- 
beas petition, while petition that raises 
grounds for relief not raised in prior peti- 
tion is analyzed as “abuse of the writ.” 28 
US.C.A. § 2244(b): Rules Governing 
§ 2254 Cases, Rule 9(b), 28 U.S.C.A. foll. 
§ 2254. 

See publication Words and Phrases 
for other judicial constructions and 
definitions. 

3. Habeas Corpus ¢=899 

State has burden of pleading that ha- 
beas petitioner has abused the writ. Rules 
Governing § 2254 Cases, Rule 9(b), 28 U.S. 
C.A. foll. § 2254. 

4. Habeas Corpus ¢=898(2) 

Once state has alleged abuse of the 
writ, habeas petitioner must be afforded 
opportunity to justify his or her previous 
failure to raise claim. Rules Governing 
§ 2254 Cases, Rule 9(b), 28 U.S.C.A. foll. 
§ 2254. 

5. Habeas Corpus ¢=899 

If court determines that habeas peti- 
tioner has failed to carry burden of disprov- 
ing abuse of the writ, it may dismiss peti- 
tion unless ends of justice demand that 
court reach merits. Rules Governing 
§ 2254 Cases, Rule 9(b), 28 U.S.C.A. foll. 
§ 2254. 

6. Habeas Corpus ¢=899 

Whether second or subsequent habeas 
petition is to be dismissed on abuse of the 
writ grounds is left to sound discretion of 
district court; discretion in such matters is 
not unfettered, however, and its sound ex- 
ercise will rarely permit district court to 
hear petition that clearly constitutes abuse 
of the writ. Rules Governing § 2254 
Cases, Rule 9(b), 28 U.S.C.A. foll. § 2254. 

7. Habeas Corpus ¢=898(3) 

Habeas petitioner abused writ by delib- 
erately abandoning his Sixth Amendment 
Massiah claim when he raised claim in ini- 
tial state habeas petition, then failed to 
raise claim in his first federal habeas peti- 
tion, although defendant was unaware of 
evidence supporting claim until he filed sec- 
ond federal habeas petition; counsel had 
some factual basis for raising claim in state 
habeas petition, and failed to raise claim in 
first federal petition after initial investiga- 
tory efforts proved unsuccessful. 28 U.S. 
C.A. § 2244(b); Rules Governing § 2254 
Cases, Rule 9(b), 28 U.S.C.A. foll. § 2254; 
U.S.C.A. Const.Amend. 6. 

8. Habeas Corpus €=898(3) 

Abandoning claim after initial investi- 
gatory efforts prove unsuccessful cannot 
insulate habeas petitioner from abuse of 
the writ. 28 U.S.C.A. § 2244(b); Rules 
Governing § 2254 Cases, Rule 9(b), 28 U.S. 
C.A. foll. § 2254. 

      
   

      

  

    
     

    
   

   
    

    
   

  

  
     

   

  

     
     

  

    

          
          

          



344 890 FEDERAL REPORTER, 2d SERIES 

9. Habeas Corpus &=898(3) 

Habeas petitioner and his or her coun- 

sel may not circumvent abuse of the writ 

doctrine by failing to follow through with 

investigation and then later claiming that 

claim could not have succeeded earlier on 

facts as then known. 

Rule 9(b), 28 U.S.C.A. foll. § 2254. 

10. Criminal Law ¢=394.1(2) 

Remedy for Massiah violation is not 

automatic reversal of conviction, but rather | 

exclusion of evidence tainted by violation of | 
defendant's right to counsel. 

Const.Amend. 6. 
US.C.A. 

11. Habeas Corpus ¢490(3) 

Any error based on alleged Massiakh 

violation, occurring when inmate testified 

in murder prosecution that defendant made 

“jailhouse confession” in which he admitted 

that he shot police officer during robbery, 

was harmless, in view of other evidence 

indicating defendant's guilt, including 

statements of codefendant, and defendant's 

confession to his participation in robbery. 

U.S.C.A. Const.Amend. 6. 

Mary Beth Westmoreland, Asst. Atty. 

Gen., Susan V. Boleyn, William B. Hill, 

Atlanta, Ga., for respondent-appellant. 

Robert H. Stroup, Atlanta, Ga., Julius L. 
Chambers, NAACP Legal Defense Fund, 
James M. Nabrit, II, John Charles Boger, 

New York City, for petitioner-appellee. 

Appeals from the United States District 

Court for the Northern District of Georgia. 

Before KRAVITCH and 

EDMONDSON, Circuit Judges, and 

RONEY, Senior Circuit Judge. 

KRAVITCH, Circuit Judge: 
This is a consolidated appeal by the State 

of Georgia from the district court’s grant 

of Warren McCleskey’s second petition for 

a writ of habeas corpus and from the dis- 

trict court’s denial of the State’s motion 

1. The statement of facts is taken from the Geor- 
gia Supreme Court's opinion on direct appeal, 

28 US.CA. 
§ 2244(b); Rules Governing § 2254 Cases, | 

under Fed.R.Civ.P. 60(b) for relief from the 
judgment. The district court granted 
writ solely on the basis of McCleskey’g 
claim that his sixth amendment rights hag : 
been violated under Massiah wv. Uniteq ~~ 

States, 377 U.S. 201, 84 S.Ct. 1199, 12 

L.Ed.2d 246 (1964). Because we find that 

the district court abused its discretion ip 
| failing to dismiss McCleskey’s Massiah g). 

legation as an abuse of the writ, we pe. 

verse the district court without reaching 

the merits of McCleskey’s Massiak claim op 
of the State’s Rule 60(b) motion. 

I. FACTS! 

McCleskey was arrested and charged 
with the murder of a police officer during 

an armed robbery of the Dixie Furniture 

Store. The store was robbed by four men. 
Three entered through the back door and 
one ne through the front. Each of the four 

men was armed. McCleskey had a .38 cali- 
ber Rossi _white-handled, nickel-plated pis- 
tol, Ben Wright had a sawed-off shotgun, 

and the other two had blue steel pistols. 

The man who entered through the front 

secured the store, forcing the employees to 
lie on the floor. The others rounded up the 

employees in the rear and began to tie 

them up with tape. The manager was 

forced at gunpoint to turn over the store 

receipts, his watch, and six dollars. Re- 

sponding to a silent alarm, a police officer 

entered the store by the front door. He 
proceeded approximately fifteen feet down 

the center aisle. Two shots were fired. 

One shot struck the police officer in the 

head causing his death. The other shot 

glanced off a pocket lighter in the officer's 

pocket and lodged in a sofa. That bullet 

was recovered. The robbers fled. Some- 

time later, McCleskey was arrested in con- 

nection with another armed robbery. 

McCleskey was identified by two of the 
store personnel as the robber who came in 

the front door.” “Shortly after his arrest, 

McCleskey confessed to participating in the 

robbery, but maintained that he was not 

the triggerman. One of his accomplices, 

Ben Wright, testified that McCleskey ad- 

  

McCleskey v. The State, 245 Ga. 108, 263 S.E.2d 
146 (1980). 

  

mitted to 

ans, a jail 

testified th 

confession 

triggerma: 
by a bulle 
handgun. 
covered, X 

Rossi in & 

store two 

IL 

The jury 
and two c 

tenced Mc 
of the pol 
sentences 

1980, thes 

affirmed ' 

McCleske: 

146, cert. 

253, 66 L. 

1981, McC 

pus relief 
County, 2 

to his « 

amendme: 

leged a M: 

introducti 

made to 

under the 

v. Unitec 

1199. Ti 

evidentiar 

preme Cc 
tion for 

appeal. 

denied M 

McCleske 

659, 70 1 

MecCles. 

petition i 
1981, ass¢ 

ing the w 

a claim t 

include ¢ 

States, 4 

L.Ed.2d | 

prosecu 

Evans, or 

ised fav 

his testi  



       
SERIES 

  

    

Civ.P. 60(b) for relief f 

The district court Wht the 
on the basis of McCleskey’g 
s sixth amendment rights had 

d ‘under Massiah wv. United 
US. 201, 84 S.Ct. 1199, 19 
(1964). Because we find that 

court abused its discretion jp 

miss McCleskey’s Massiah a). 
an abuse of the writ, we pe. 

strict court without reaching 

McCleskey’s Massiah claim op 
3 Rule 60(b) motion. 

I. FACTS! 

was arrested and charged 
der of a police officer during 

Sbery of the Dixie Furniture 

tore was robbed by four men. 
1 through the back door and 

the front. Each of the four 

ad. McCleskey had a .38 cali- 

ite-handled, nickel-plated pis- 
‘ht had a sawed-off shotgun, 
r two had blue steel pistols. 

o entered through the front 

ore, forcing the employees to 

r.* The others rounded up the 
the rear and began to tie 

nh tape. The manager was 
point to turn over the store 

watch, and six dollars. Re- 

silent alarm, a police officer 

tore by the front door. He 

roximately fifteen feet down 
sle. Two shots were fired. 
ick the police officer in the 

his death. The other shot 

socket lighter in the officer’s 
iged in a sofa. That bullet 

The robbers fled. Some- 

Cleskey was arrested in con- 
‘nother armed robbery. 

vas identified by two of the 

1 as the robber who came in 

=~. Shortly after his arrest, 

fessed to participating in the 

naintained that he was not 

1. One of his accomplices, 

estified that McCleskey ad- 

he State, 245 Ga. 108, 263 S.E.2d 

   

  

McCLESKEY v. ZANT 345 
Cite as 890 F.2d 342 (11th Cir. 1989) 

mitted to shooting the officer. Offie Ev- 

ans, a jail inmate housed near McCleskey 

testified that McCleskey made a “jail house 

confession” in which he claimed he was the 

triggerman. The police officer was killed 

by a bullet fired from a .38 caliber Rossi 

handgun. Though the weapon was not re- 

covered, McCleskey had stolen a .38 caliber 

Rossi in_a holdup of a Red Dot grocery 

store two months earlier. 

II. PRIOR PROCEEDINGS 

The jury convicted McCleskey of murder 

and two counts of armed robbery. It sen- 

tenced McCleskey to death for the murder 

of the police officer and to consecutive life 

sentences for the two robbery counts. In 

1980, these convictions and sentences were 

affirmed by the Georgia Supreme Court, 

McCleskey v. State, 245 Ga. 108, 263 S.E.2d 

146, cert. denied, 449 U.S. 891, 101 S.Ct. 

253, 66 L.Ed.2d 119 (1980). In January of 

1981, McCleskey petitioned for habeas cor- 

pus relief in the Superior Court of Butts 

County, asserting over twenty challenges 

to his conviction and sentence. In an 

amendment to his petition, McCleskey al- 

leged a Massiah violation, claiming that the 

introduction into evidence of statements he 

made to an informer violated his rights 

under the sixth amendment. See Massiah 

v. United States, 377 U.S. 201, 84 S.Ct. 

1199. The petition was denied after an 

evidentiary hearing and the Georgia Su- 

preme Court denied McCleskey’s applica- 

tion for a certificate of probable cause to 

appeal. The United States Supreme Court 

denied McCleskey’s petition for certiorari. 

McCleskey v. Zant, 454 U.S. 1093, 102 S.Ct. 

659, 70 L.Ed.2d 631 (1981). 

McCleskey filed his first federal habeas 

petition in district court in December of 

1981, asserting eighteen grounds for grant- 

ing the writ. That petition did not include 

a-clamn under Massiak. It did, however, 

} Thelude a claim under Giglio v. United 

States, 405 U.S. 150, 92 S.Ct. 763, 31 

L.Ed.2d 104 (1972), alleging that the state 

prosecutor had failed to reveal that Offie 

Evans, one of its witnesses, had been prom- 

{Sed favorable treatment as a reward for 

fis testimony. In 1984, the district court 

granted habeas corpus relief as to McCles- 

Key's Giglio claim. It ordered that his 

conviction and sentence for malice murder 

be set aside, but affirmed his convictions 

and sentences for armed robbery. McCles- 

key v. Zant, 580 F.Supp. 338 (N.D.Ga. 

1984). 

Both parties appealed and in 1985, the 

Eleventh Circuit, sitting en banc, reversed 

{he district court's grant of the writ on the 

Giglio claim and affirmed on all claims 

denied by the district court. McCleskey v. 

Kemp, 758 F.2d 877 (11th Cir.1985) (en 

banc). McCleskey then filed a petition for 

a writ of certiorari in the Supreme Court of 

the United States. The Supreme Court 

granted certiorari limited to consideration 

of the application of the Georgia death 

penalty and affirmed the Eleventh Circuit. 

McCleskey v. Kemp, 481 U.S. 279, 107 S.Ct. 

1756, 95 L.Ed.2d 262, petition for rehear- 

ing denied, 482 U.S. 920, 107 S.Ct. 3199, 96 

L.Ed.2d 686 (1987). . 

McCleskey filed a subsequent petition 

for a writ of habeas corpus in state court in 

June of 1987. In an amendment to that 

petition, McCleskey once again raised a 

Massiah clam. alleging that newly discov- 

cred evidence demonstrated that a jail in- 

mate of McCleskey's was acting on behalf 

of The State as an informant. The state 

court granted The State’s motion to dismiss 

and the Georgia Supreme Court denied 

McCleskey’s application for a certificate of 

probable cause. 

McCleskey filed the present petition for a 

writ of habeas corpus in federal district 

court in July of 1987. After evidentiary 

hearings on the petition in July and August 

of 1987, the district court entered an order 

granting habeas corpus relief only as to 

McCleskey’s murder..conviction and sen- 

tence based upon the finding of a Massiah 

violation. McCleskey v. Kemp, No. C87- 

1517A (N.D.Ga. Dec. 23, 1987). 

The State now appeals the district court’s 

grant of the writ, claiming that the district 

court abused its discretion in failing to 

dismiss McCleskey’s Massiah allegation as 

an abuse of the writ and that the district 

    

   

   

      

   
   
   
   
   

   
   

   

  

   
   
   
    
     

   

    
   ES jit 

tH 

§ 
i 

{ 

            

 



4 
F 

346 890 FEDERAL REPORTER, 2d SERIES 

court erred in finding a violation of Massi- 

ah.? 

III. ABUSE OF THE WRIT 

A. Background 

[1] Under the doctrine of “abuse ef the 

writ,” a federal court may decline to enter- 

tain a second or subsequent habeas corpus 

petition that raises a claim that the peti- 

tioner did not raise in a prior petition. The 

doctrine 1s grounded in the court's eg- 

uitable power to decline to entertain a ha- 

beas corpus petition properly within its jur- 

isdiction fwhen “a suitor’s conduct in rela- 

ftion to the matter at hand ... disentitle[s] 

| him to the relief he seeks.” Sanders v. 

| United States, 373 US. 1, 17, 83 S.Ct. 

| 1068, 1078, 10 L.Ed.2d 148 (1963) (quoting 

1 

J 

Fay v. Noia, 372 US. 391, 438, 83 S.Ct. 

822, 849, 9 L.Ed.2d 837 (1968). 

[2] __The statutory basis _for the doctrine; 

of abuse of the writ in cases of successive 

petitions for habeas corpus can be found at 

28 U.S.C. § 2244(b)® and Rule 9(b) of the 

Rules Governing Section 2254 Cases in the 

United States District Courts. These pro- 

visions address the problem of prisoners 

filing the same claims in successive peti- 

tions as well as the problem of prisoners 

who abuse the writ by filing their claims 

piecemeal. A ‘‘successive petition” _is_one 

that raises a claim already adjudicated 

through a prior petition, while a petition 

that raises grounds for relief not raised in 

2. This court stayed the briefing schedule of the 

appeal pending the State's filing in district court 

of a motion under Fed.R.Civ.P. 60(b) for relief 

from the judgment based on the availability of 

witness Offie Evans. The district court denied 

the motion and this court granted the State's 

motion to consolidate the State's original appeal 

and its appeal from the denial of the motion for 

relief from the judgment. 

28 U.S.C. § 2244(b) states as follows: 

When after an evidentiary hearing on the 

merits of a material factual issue, or after a 

hearing on the merits of an issue of law, a 

person in custody pursuant to the judgment of 

a State court has been denied by a court of 

the United States or a justice or judge of the 

United States release from custody or other 

remedy on an application for a writ of habeas 

corpus, a subsequent application for a writ of 

the prior petition is analyzed as an “abuse 

of the writ.” See Gunn v. Newsome, 881 

F.2d 949, 955 n. 6 (11th Cir.1989) (en banc) 

(plurality opinion), petition Sor cert. filed, 

No. 89-611, 1989 WL 129621 (Oct. 16, 

1989). 

A federal court's decision to exercise itg 

equitable power to dismiss a petition is 

based on different considerations in the 

two types of cases. In cases of successive 

petitions, equity usually will not permit a 

petitioner to reassert a claim resolved 

against him “in the hope of getting before 

a different judge in multijudge courts.” 

See See. 2254 Cases R. 9 advisory commit- 

tee’s note. [Tn 

piecemeal litigation” or “collateral proceed: 

ings whose only purpose 1s to vex, harass, 

or delay.” Sanders, 313 U.S. at 18, 83 

S.Ct. at 1078. In both instances, the need 

for finality in criminal law counsels strong- 

ly against courts repeatedly reviewing 

criminal convictions. See Kuhlmann v. 

Wilson, 477 U.S. 436, 452-53, 106 S.Ct. 

2616, 2626-27, 91 L.Ed.2d 364 (1986) (plu- 

rality opinion). 

[3] The state has the burden of plead- 

ing that the habeas petitioner has abused 

the writ. Price v. Johnston, 334 U.S. 266, 

291-92, 68 S.Ct. 1049, 1063, 92 L.Ed. 1356 

(1948). This circuit has held that “[t]he 

state carries its burden by recounting the 

petitioner's writ history, identifying the 

claims not raised before the instant petition 

habeas corpus in behalf of such person need 

not be entertained by a court of the United 

States or a justice or judge of the United 

States unless the application alleges and is 

predicated on a factual or other ground not 

adjudicated on the hearing of the earlier ap- 

plication for the writ, and unless the court, 

justice, or judge is satisfied that the applicant 

has not on the earlier application deliberately 

withheld the newly asserted ground or other- 

wise abused the writ. 

Rule 9(b) provides as follows: 

Successive Petitions. A second or successive 

petition may be dismissed if the judge finds 

that it fails to allege new or different grounds 

for relief and the prior determination was on 

the merits or, if new and different grounds 

are alleged, the judge finds that the failure of 

the petitioner to assert those grounds in a 

prior petition constituted an abuse of the writ. 

[Tn cases Of abuse OI the writ, 

[equity counsels against allowing “needless 

  

and alleging 
writ in viol 
9(b).” Beo 

1371, 1376 ( 

U.S. 975, 1] 
(1985). The 
den here, ¢ 
did not ass: 

federal ha! 

[4,5] M 
assert the « 

the federal 

the courts 

piecemeal 

v. Wainw 

telle, 632 

Once the 
writ, the ! 

opportunit 

to raise ti 

- petitioner 
tion, cour: 

show that 

the claim 
not due t« 

ard v. H 
S.Ct. 752 

curiam) ( 

four othe 

F.2d 13% 

for cert. 
113448 | 

wright, 

cert. den 

84 L.Ed. 

F.2d 727 

cert. der 

L.Ed.2d 

that the 

burden 

it may 

of justic 

merits. 

S.Ct. at 

F.2d at 

1522, 18 

US. — 

(1988). 

5, InB 

1209 
adopte¢ 

the fc 
Octob  



  

‘RIES 

ion is analyzed as an « 
See Gunn v. Nelrer e 
n. 6 (11th Cir.1989) (en bang) 
ion), petition for cert. filed, 
1989 WL 129621 (Oct, 16 

urt’s decision to exercise jg 
er to dismiss a petition jg 
rent considerations in the 
ises. In cases of successive 
y usually will not permit 5 
reassert a claim resolyeq 
: the hope of getting before 
ige in multijudge courts” 
-ases R. 9 advisory commit. 
cases of abuse of the writ, 
against allowing “needless 
tion” or “collateral proceed- 
' purpose is to vex, harass, 
nders, 873 U.S. at 18, 83 
In both instances, the need 
iiminal law counsels strong- 
rts repeatedly reviewing 
tions. See Kuhlmann ov. 
S. 436, 452-53, 106 S.Ct. 
71 L.Ed.2d 364 (1986) (plu- 

: has the burden of plead- 
oeas petitioner has abused 

v. Johnston, 334 U.S. 266, 

1049, 1063, 92 L.Ed. 1356 
cuit has held that ‘[t]he 
burden by recounting the 

- history, identifying the 
“before the instant petition 

in. behalf of such person need 
ned by a court of the United 
stice or judge of the United 
2e application alleges and is 
+ factual or other ground not 
the hearing of the earlier ap- 
e writ, and unless the court, 
is satisfied that the applicant 

-arlier application deliberately 
wly asserted ground or other- 

© Writ. 

les as follows: 

tions. A second or successive 
dismissed if the judge finds 

‘ege new or different grounds 
> prior determination was on 
‘new and different grounds 
judge finds that the failure of 
) assert those grounds in a 
nstituted an abuse of the writ. 

  

      
        

  

S
e
t
 
d
e
r
 

  

McCLESKEY v. ZANT 347 
Cite as 890 F2d 342 (11th Cir. 1989) 

and alleging that the petitioner abused the 

writ in violation of 28 U.S.C. § 2254, Rule 

9(b).” Booker v. Wainwright, 764 F.2d 

1371, 1376 (11th Cir.1985), cert. denied, 474 

U.S. 975, 106 S.Ct. 339, 88 L.Ed.2d 324 

(1985). The State has clearly met its bur- 

den here, as it is evident that McCleskey 

did not assert his Massiak claim in his first 

federal habeas petition. 

[4,5] McCleskey’s previous failure to 

assert the claim does not, however, require 
the federal courf to dismiss his petition, for 
fhe courts have recognized that “not all 

piecemeal litigation is needless.” Booker 

v. Wainwright, id.; see also Haley v. Es- 

telle, 632 F.2d 1273, 1276 (5th Cir.1980).° 

Once the state has alleged abuse of the 

writ, the petitioner must be afforded the 
opportunity to justify his previous failure 

Th deciding Whether a ps : LRG 
\ clearly abusive petition. 

to raise the claim. 

. petitioner has presented sufficient justifica- 

tion, courts have required the petitioner to 

show™ That he did not deliberately abandon 

the claim and that his failure to raise it was 
not due to inexcusable neglect. See Wood- 

ard v. Hutchins, 464 U.S. 377, 379, 104 

S.Ct. 752, 753, 78 L.Ed.2d 541 (1984) (per 

curiam) (Powell, J., concurring, joined by 

four other justices); Demps v. Dugger, 814 

F.2d 1385, 1391 (11th Cir.1989), petition 

for cert. filed, No. 89-5277, 1989 WL 

113448 (Aug. 4, 1989); Witt v. Wain- 

wright, 755 F.2d 1396, 1397 (11th Cir.), 

cert. denied, 470 U.S. 1039, 105 S.Ct. 1415, 

84 1L.Ed.2d 801 (1985); Potts v. Zant, 638 

F.2d 727, 740-41 (5th Cir. Unit B 1981), 

cert. denied, 454 U.S. 877, 102 S.Ct. 357, 70 

L.Ed.2d 187 (1981). If a court determines 

that the petitioner has failed to carry his 
burden of disproving an abuse of the writ, 
it may dismiss the petition unless the ends 

of justice demand that the court reach the 

merits. Sanders, 373 U.S. at 16-19, 83 

S.Ct. at 1078-79; Demps v. Dugger, 874 

F.2d at 1391; Davis v. Kemp, 829 F.2d 

1522, 1526 (11th Cir.1987), cert. denied, — 

U.S. —, 108 S.Ct. 1099, 99 L.Ed.2d 262 

(1988). 

5. In Bonner v. City of Prichard, 661 F.2d 1206, 
1209 (11th Cir.1981) (en banc), this court 

adopted as binding precedent all decisions of 
the former Fifth Circuit handed down before 
October 1, 1981. 

[6] Whether a second or subsequent pe- 

tition is to be dismissed on abuse of the 

writ grounds is left to the sound discretion 

of the district court. Sanders, 373 U.S. at 
18, 83 S.Ct. at 1079; Darden v. Dugger, 

825 F.2d 287, 294 (11th Cir.1987), cert. de- 

nied, — U.S. —, 108 S.Ct. 1125, 99 

L.Ed.2d 285 (1988); Potts v. Zant, 638 F.2d 

at 741. Yet discretion in such matters_is 
not unfettered, and its sound exercise will 
rarely permit a district court to hear a 

petition that clearly constitutes an abuse of 

the writ. See Gunn v. Newsome, 881 F.2d 

at 949. 

In the instant appeal, the district court 

found that McCleskey could not be said to 

have intentionally abandoned his claim. 

We disagree and find that the district court 

abused its discretion in failing to dismiss a 

B. Deliberate Abandonment of the Mas- 

siah Claim 

[71 McCleskey asserts that his failure 
to raise a Massiah claim in his earlier fed- 

eral petition is justified because at the time 

he filed that petition, he lacked the evi. 

dence to support such a claim. To demon- 

“strate a violation of sixth amendment 

rights under Massiah v. United States, 377 

U.S. 201, 84 S.Ct. 1199, a defendant must 

show that the prosecution deliberately elic- 

ited incriminating statements from him in 

the absence of his lawyer. Massiah itself 

involved statements made by a defendant 

free on bail to a co-indictee in a car that 

had been wired by the government. In 

United States v. Henry, 447 U.S. 264, 100 

S.Ct. 2183, 65 L.Ed.2d 115 (1980), the Su- 
preme Court applied Massiah to a situation 

in which incriminatory statements were 

made to a cellmate who was a government 
informant. In Kuhlmann v. Wilson, the 

Supreme Court stressed that a defendant 

alleging a Massiah violation “must demon- 

strate that the police and their informant 

6. In Stein v. Reynolds Securities, Inc., 667 F.2d 
33 (11th Cir.1982), this court adopted as binding 

precedent all decisions of Unit B of the former 
Fifth Circuit handed down after September 30, 
1981. 

  

    

    

    

     

            

   
   

   

  

   
    

    

   
    

   
   
   

    
   
    

   
   
   

   

  

   
   

   



348 

took some action, beyond merely listening, 

that was designed deliberately to elicit in- 

criminating remarks.” 477 U.S. at 459, 106 

S.Ct. at 2630.7 

McCleskey bases his Massiah claim on 

two pieces of evidence. The first is a 21- 

page written statement of Offie Evans, a 
prisoner who was incarcerated in the cell 

next to McCleskey’s when McCleskey was 

in the Fulton County Jail awaiting trial. 

Evans testified against McCleskey at trial, 

relating several incriminating statements 

made by McCleskey. The written state- 

ment, which had been given to the Atlanta 

Police Department in August of 1978, sets 
out these conversations in great detail, 

demonstrating that Evans lied to McCles- 

key in order to get information from him. 

McCleskey argues that the written state- 

ment shows evidence of an ab initio rela- 

tionship between Evans and the prosecu- 

tion and is thus highly relevant to his Mas- 

“siah claim. : 

The second piece of evidence McCleskey 

uses to support his Massiak claim is_the 

testimony of Ulysses Worthy who was cap- 

fain of the day watch at the Fulton County 

Jail during the summer of 1978. Worthy 

testified at two separate points during the 

district court hearings on McCleskey’s sec- 

ond habeas petition. Though Worthy’s tes- 

timony was at times confused and contra- 

dictory, the district court credited Worthy’s 

assertion that at some point some officer 

ifwoTved with the. case had asked that Ev: 
ans be moved to a different cell. The dis- 

trict court judge relied heavily on Worthy’s 

testimony in holding that McCleskey had 

presented a valid Massiah claim. In fact, 

he found that “[t]he lack of corroboration 

by other witnesses is not surprising; the 

other witnesses, like Assistant District At- 

torney Parker, had no reason to know of a 

request to move Evans or, like Detective 

Dorsey, had an obvious interest in conceal 

7. In Lightbourne v. Dugger, 829 F.2d 1012 (11th 

Cir.1987), cert. denied, — U.S. —, 109 S.Ct. 

329, 102 L.Ed.2d 346 (1988), this circuit charac- 

terized petitioner's burden in a Massiah/ Henry 

claim as one involving two elements: “In order 

to establish a violation of the Sixth Amendment 

in a jailhouse informant case, the accused must 

show (1) that a fellow inmate was a government 

890 FEDERAL REPORTER, 2d SERIES 

ing any such arrangement. Worthy, by 

contrast, had no apparent interest or bias 

that would explain any conscious decep- 

tion.” McCleskey, No. C87-1517TA, slip op. 

at 22. 

McCleskey maintains that he was un- 

aware of both pieces of evidence critical to 

his Massiak claim until well after he filed be 

his first federal habeas petition. [Tis unTy 

Contested that he did not obtain Evans’ | 

statement until July of 1987 and that he did i 

| not know about the existence of Worthy - = 3 

until the time of the hearing on the second | 

federal habeas petition. The State strong- 

ly contends that habeas counsel realized or - 

should have realized that Evans had made 

a written statement concerning his conver- 

sations with McCleskey and asserts that 

petitioner’s counsel should have made some 

effort to obtain that statement. The dis- 

trict court found, however, that McCleskey 

was not in fact aware of the written state- 

ment, and we cannot say that this determi- 

nation is clearly erroneous. 

[ Assuming that McCleskey was unaware | ka 1 

[of both pieces of evidence, the question 4 

IbeTore us is whether McCleskey’s unaware- | 

ness of the factual bases for his Massiak 

claim at the time of his first federal habeas | 

petition is sufficient to justify his failure to 

[present the claim. The district court found 

that it was sufficient, holding that McCles- 

key's unawareness precluded a finding of 

deliberate abandonment of the claim, de- 

spite the fact that McCleskey had raised it 

in his first state habeas petition. We dis- 

agree. 

In finding that McCleskey did not delib- 

erately abandon his Massiah claim, the dis- 

trict court stated that: 

First petitioner cannot be said to have 

intentionally abandoned this claim. Al 

though petitioner did raise a Massiah 

claim in his first state petition, that claim 

was dropped because it was obvious that 

agent; and (2) that the inmate deliberately elic- 

ited incriminating statements from the ac- 

cused.” Id. at 1020. 

8. For instance, Evans told McCleskey that his 

name was Charles, that he was the uncle of 

codefendant Ben Wright, and that he was sup- 

posed to be a participant in the robbery himself.  



   

     ’d SERIES 

such arrangement. Worthy, by 
had no apparent interest or biag 

1ld ‘explain any conscious decep- 
cCleskey, No. C87-1517A, slip op. 

key maintains that he was un- 
both pieces of evidence critical to 
ah claim until well after he filed 
federal habeas petition. It is un- 
that he did not obtain Evang’ 

¢ until July of 1987 and that he did 
about the existence of Worthy 
ime of the hearing on the second 
beas petition. The State strong- 
's that habeas counsel realized or 
ve realized that Evans had made 
statement concerning his conver- 
‘th McCleskey and asserts that 
3 counsel should have made some 
btain that statement. The dis- 
found, however, that McCleskey 
fact aware of the written state- 
we cannot say that this determi- 
learly erroneous. 

g that McCleskey was unaware 
eces of evidence, the question 
3 whether McCleskey’s unaware- 
> Jactual bases for his Massiah 
> time of his first federal habeas 
ufficient to justify his failure to 
claim. The district court found - 

sufficient, holding that McCles- 
areness precluded a finding of 
abandonment of the claim, de- 
ct that McCleskey had raised it 
state habeas petition. We dis- 

that McCleskey did not delib- 
«don his Massiah claim, the dis- 
stated that: 

titioner cannot be said to have 

lly abandoned this claim. Al- 
otitioner did raise a Massiak 
s first state petition, that claim 
ed because it was obvious that 

2) that the inmate deliberately elic- 

inating statements from the ac- 
at 1020. - 

ce, Evans told McCleskey that his 

‘harles, that’ he was the uncle of 
Ben Wright, and that he was sup- 

. participant in the robbery himself. 

  

a
 

P
E
 

  

McCLESKEY v. ZANT 349 
Cite as 890 F2d 342 (11th Cir. 1989) 

it could not succeed given the then- 
known facts. At the time of his first 
federal petition, petitioner was unaware 
of Evans’ written statement, which, as 
noted above, contains strong indications 
of an ab initio relationship between Ev- 
ans and the authorities. Abandoning a 
claim whose supporting facts only later 
become evident is not an abandonment 
that “for strategic, tactical, or any other 
reasons ... can be described as the delib- 
erate by-passing of state procedures.” 
... Petitioner's Massiak claim is there- 
fore not an abuse of the writ on which no 
evidence should have been taken. This is 
not a case where petitioner has reserved 
his proof or deliberately withheld his 
claim for a second petition.... Nor is 
the petitioner now raising an issue identi- 
cal to one he earlier considered without 
merit. 

McCleskey, No. C87-1517A, slip op. at 24 
(citations omitted). 

This holding by the district court miscon- 
strues the meaning of deliberate abandon- 
ment. McCleskey included a Massiah 
claim in his first state petition, dropped it 

in his first federal petition, and now asserts 

it again in his second federal petition. 
Given that McCleskey had asserted the 
Massiah claim in his first state habeas 
petition, it is clear that the issue was not 
unknown to him at the time of his first 

federal petition. Further, we must assume 

that at the time McCleskey filed his first 

state habeas petition, counsel had deter- 

mined that there was some factual basis 

for a Massiakh claim. Indeed, such a deter- 
mination is not surprising. Not only was 

In an amendment to his first state petition, 
McCleskey alleged that: 

The introduction into evidence of petitioner's 
statements to an informer, elicited in a situa- 
tion created to induce the petitioner to make 
incriminating statements without assistance 

of counsel, violated the petitioner's right to 
counsel under the Sixth Amendment to the 
Constitution of the United States and Section 
2-111 of the 1976 Constitution of the State of 
Georgia. 

18. Evans testified at trial as to certain state- 

ments that McCleskey had made in prison. 

11. In Giglio v. United States, 405 U.S. 150, 92 
S.Ct. 763, 31 L.Ed.2d 104 (1972), the Supreme 

counsel aware that Evans was in a cell next 
to McCleskey,!® but counsel was also aware 
that some sort of relationship existed be- 
tween Evans and the police, as this formed 

the basis of McCleskey’s Giglio claim. 
The petitioner and his counsel did not acci- 
dentally fail to include the Massiak claim in 
the federal petition, but made a knowing 

choice not to pursue the claim after having 
raised it previously. This constitutes prima 

facie evidence of deliberate abandonment. 
In Darden v. Dugger, we stated that: 

The record shows that the issue present- 

ed in this third petition was specifically 

withdrawn from the district court’s eon- 

sideration as being not well founded. 

The issue was abandoned. Intentional 
abandonment of a claim is precisely the 

context that application of the concept of 

abuse of the writ is intended to address. 
Witt, 755 F.2d at 1397. Petitioner may 

be deemed to have waived his right to a 

hearing on a successive application for 
federal habeas relief when he deliberate- 
ly abandons one of his grounds at the 
first hearing. 

825 F.2d at 294. 

When asked at the second federal habeas 
hearing why he did not pursue the Massiah 
claim in his first federal petition, counsel 
responded that his efforts to find evidence 

in support of the claim had failed. It ap- 

pears, however, that these efforts were 

somewhat lacking. Counsel testified that 

he informally attempted to contact jailers 

at the Fulton County Jail, but that they 

could provide him with no information. 

Court held that the state violates due process 
when it obtains a conviction on the basis of a 
witness's testimony when the witness has failed 
to disclose a promise of favorable treatment 
from the prosecution. McCleskey included a 
Giglio claim in his first state and first federal 
habeas petitions. : 

12. At his second federal habeas hearing, the 
lawyer who represented McCleskey at the first 
federal habeas hearing testified that he “spoke 
with a couple of Atlanta Bureau of Police Ser- 
vices Officers” in order to find out how to devel- 
op factual evidence in support of a claim. Pur- 
suant to their suggestion, counsel spoke with 
two or three persons who were deputies at the 
Fulton County Jail. He testified that “none of 

  

  

    

  

       
    

   

  

   

 



350 

He also noted that at a deposition taken for 

the first state habeas hearing, Russell Par- 

ker, the District Attorney prosecuting the 

case, claimed that he was unaware of any 

instance in which Evans had worked for 

the Atlanta Police Department prior to his 

overhearing conversations at the Fulton 

County Jail. Counsel testified that he did 

not carry the Massiah claim over into the 

federal habeas petition because he “looked 

at what we had been able to develop in 

support of the claim factually in the state 

habeas proceeding and made the judgment 

that we didn’t have the facts to support the 

claim and, therefore, did not bring it into 

federal court.” 

[8] Abandoning a claim after initial in- 

vestigatory efforts prove unsuccessful can- 

not insulate a petitioner from abuse of the 

writ. See Witt v. Wainwright, 755 F.2d at 

1397 (insufficient to allege that evidence 

was not available if it was within petition- 

er’s power to elicit such evidence at time of 

earlier petition); Woodard v. Hutchins, 

464 U.S. 377, 379 & n. 3, 104 S.Ct. 752, 753 

& n. 3, 78 L.Ed.2d 541 (1984) (per curiam) 

(Powell, J., concurring, joined by four other 

justices) (petitioner found to have abused 

the writ when he is unable to explain why 

examination providing evidence of insanity 

was not conducted earlier); Antone v. Dug- 

ger, 465 U.S. 200, 205 & n. 3, 206, 104 S.Ct. 

962, 964 & n. 3, 965, 79 L.Ed.2d 147 (1984) 

(per curiam) (haste with which first habeas 

petition prepared does not require courts to 

consider claims withheld from that petition 

if substance could have been presented in 

first petition). 

[9] McCleskey places great emphasis on 

the fact that the State allegedly withheld 
Evans’ 21-page statement from both trial 

and habeas counsel. The statement was 

them had any information. Basically they had 
no recollection of the circumstances regarding 
how Evans came to be assigned to the jail cell 
that he was assigned to or of any conversations 
with the Atlanta Bureau of Police Services De- 
tectives regarding Offie Evans’ assignment to 
that jail cell.” 

Counsel apparently made no attempt to con- 
tact persons who clearly had contact with Evans 
and McCleskey at the Fulton County Jail. He 
testified that he did not speak to Detective Dor- 
sey (mentioned by Evans in his testimony at the 

890 FEDERAL REPORTER, 2d SERIES 

ultimately obtained in June of 

through a request pursuant to the Ge 

Open Records Act, 0.C.G.A. § 50-18 

It is clear, however, that the state 
itself does not demonstrate the existen 

a Massiah violation. At most, it wag 

ply the catalyst that caused counsel to 

sue the Massiakh claim more vigoroy 
The key piece of evidence support; 
McCleskey’s Massiah claim was the testi 
mony of Worthy, who testified for the firgt 
time at the second federal habeas hearing: 
in July of 1987. Counsel claims that he dig 
not discover Worthy until he engaged in . 

“massive, indiscriminate effort to subpoeng 
everyone whose name was mentioned i 

any document.” McCleskey has np 
presented any reason why counsel would 

have been unable to contact Ulysses Wor 
thy back in 1981 when the first federal 
habeas petition was filed. Nor has he * 
shown that a more extensive effort at that 

time to track down persons with informa- 
tion as to what transpired in the county jail 
during the summer of 1978 would not have 

turned up Worthy. A petitioner and his 
counsel may not circumvent the abuse of 

the writ doctrine by failing to follow 

through with an investigation and then la- 

ter asserting that the claim could not have 

succeeded earlier on the facts as then 

known. It will only be possible to avoid 

piecemeal litigation if counsel is required to 

make a thorough investigation of the facts 

at the time of petitioner’s first petition for 

habeas corpus.!® 

C. Ends of Justice 

Having found that McCleskey abused the 

writ by deliberately abandoning his Massi- 

ah claim, we must now decide whether the 

“ends of justice” require consideration of 

first state habeas hearing), to Detectives Jowers 

or Harris (officers who had investigated the 
McCleskey case), or Deputy Hamilton (who tes- 
tified at trial regarding his contact with Mr. 
Evans). 

13. We also note that in 1981 there apparently 
still existed records listing each prisoner's cell 
assignment and any visitation of prisoners by 
outsiders. These records, which would have 
corroborated or disproved Worthy's testimony, 
have since been destroyed.  



      
    

    

    

ER, 2d SERIES 

mately obtained in : ugh a request Bn ml 1987 n Records Act, 0.C.G.A. § 50-18-76, 
s clear, however, that the sta 2%), 
does not demonstrate the exis i at 
18siah violation. At m vence of 8 satalyst that caused 
he Massiah claim more vi : 

| key piece of Erion ee oi 
eskey’s Massiak claim was the. i v of Worthy, who testified for the pi at the second federal habeas he at 
y of 1987. Counsel claims that ra scover Worthy until he engaged ; 4 
sive, indiscriminate effort to sub We. 
me whose name was meno 
document.” McCleskey has — 
ted any reason why counsel would 
‘een unable to contact Ulysses W 
wick In 1981 when the first folong 

s petition was filed. Nor has = 
that a more extensive effort at or > track down persons with informa- 
to what transpired in the county jail the Summer of 1978 would not haye 
up Worthy. A petitioner and hig 
‘may not circumvent the abuse of 
it, doctrine by failing to follow 

1 with an investigation and then la- 
rting that the claim could not have 
4 earlier on the facts as then 
I will only be possible to avoid 

ul litigation if counsel is required to 
thorough investigation of the facts 
hi feationers first petition for 

   

   
counsel to pus. cd 

'of Justice 

. found that McCleskey abused the 
eliberately abandoning his Massi- 
we must now decide whether the 
Justice require consideration of 

habeas h ing), to Detecti : as hy 4 ives J 
. (officers who had TVestigared. oo v case), or Deputy Hamilton ( YX ) / who tes- ‘rial regarding his contact with Mr. 

; Bote that in 1981 there apparently a Soords listing. each prisoner's cell and any visitation of prisoners by 
e records, which would have 

Worthy's testimony, 

  

ost, it wag gi. : 

  
  

McCLESKEY v. ZANT 351 
Cite as 890 F.2d 342 (11th Cir. 1989) 

pis claim on the merits." See Sanders v. 

ynited States, 373 U.S. at 16-19, 83 S.Ct. 

: at 1078-79. In Kuhlmann v. Wilson, the 

© gupreme Court attempted to give greater 
~ content to the open-ended “ends of justice” 

inquiry. Its statement, however, that “the 

nds of justice’ require federal courts to 

entertain such petitions only where peti- 

: tioner supplements his constitutional claim 

© with a colorable showing of factual inno- 

cence,” 477 U.S. at 454, 106 S.Ct. at 2627, 

commanded only a plurality of the justices. 

See Messer v. Kemp, 831 F.2d 946, 958 n. 

19 (11th Cir.1987) (en banc), cert. denied, 

— U.S. —, 108 S.Ct. 1586, 99 L.Ed.2d 

902 (1988). Thus, the circumstances under 

which ends of justice would require rehear- 

ing of an otherwise abusive petition remain 

unparticularized. 

We find it unnecessary to more narrowly 

define the circumstances in this case. For, 

the instances in which ends of justice 

would require a rehearing of a claim do not 

include those in which a violation of a con- 

stitutional right would be found to consti- 

tute harmless error.!® The members of 

this panel disagree as to whether the dis- 

trict court was correct in finding that 

McCleskey had established a Massiah viola- 

tion. Pretermitting that inquiry, however, 

the panel is unanimous that any violation 

that may have occurred would constitute 

harmless error and that the district court 

erred in concluding otherwise. 

D. Harmless Error 

[10,11] The remedy for a Massiah vio- 

lation is not an automatic reversal of a 

conviction, but rather the exclusion of evi- 

dence tainted by the violation of petition- 

er's right to counsel. United States v. 

Morrison, 449 U.S. 361, 365, 101 S.Ct. 665, 

668, 66 L.Ed.2d 564 (1981). The previous 

use of the tainted evidence will not result 

in a reversal of a conviction if it constituted 

“harmless error.” Under the harmless er- 

14. The district court did not reach the “ends of 

justice” inquiry as it found that McCleskey's 

claim did not constitute abuse of the writ. 

15. See Messer v. Kemp, 831 F.2d at 958-59: 

Because we conclude, as a matter of law, that 

the record in this case fails to disclose an Ake 

ror doctrine, the state must “prove beyond 

a reasonable doubt that the error com- 

plained of did not contribute to the verdict 

obtained.” Chapman v. California, 386 

U.S. 18,-24, 87 S.Ct. 824, 828, 17 L.Ed.2d 

705 (1967). See also, Satterwhite v. Texas, 

486 U.S. 249, 108 S.Ct. 1792, 1798, 100 

L.Ed.2d 284 (1988) (harmless error analysis 

applied to sixth amendment violation taint- 

ing evidence in sentencing phase of capital 

trial); Brown v. Dugger, 831 F.2d 1547, 

1554 (11th Cir.1987). 

In this case, the district court held that 

the error complained of could not be found 

harmless because Evans’ testimony con- 

cerning McCleskey’s incriminating state- 

ments was critical to the State’s case. In 

reaching this conclusion, the court ignored 

the Eleventh Circuit's previous discussion 

in McCleskey, 758 F.2d at 884-85, of the 

importance of the evidence introduced 

through Evans’ testimony at trial. Though 

that discussion occurred in the context of 

McCleskey’s Giglio claim, it clearly has 

bearing on the import of Evans’ testimony 

in the context of McCleskey's Massiah 

claim. It is true, as petitioner argues, that 

the harmless error inquiry in the case of a 

Giglio claim differs from the inquiry in the 

case of a Massiah violation, but this differ- 

ence does not save McCleskey’s claim. 

The crucial question in a Giglio claim is 

whether the state’s failure to disclose its 

promise of reward to a witness affected the 

judgment of the jury as to the credibility of 

that witness. See Giglio, 405 U.S. at 154, 

92 S.Ct. at 766. In its previous opinion, the 

Eleventh Circuit held that the judgment of 

the jury that convicted McCleskey was not 

affected by the lack of disclosure. Its 

holding was based on two separate 

grounds. First, it found that “Evans’ cred- 

ibility was exposed to substantial impeach- 

ment even without the detectives state- 

ment and the inconsistent description of his 

escape,” as the jury had already been made 

violation, our “ends of justice” analysis need 

not proceed any further. That is, we need not 

address any other factors relevant to the 

“ends of justice” in light of our conclusion 

that no constitutional violation occurred. 

i 

  

  

    

A
p
 

- 

   

  

   

       
     

        

         

        

    
     

        
     

    
   

        

   

    

    
   

    
    

  

   
   

    

   
     

  

   

  

   

   
   

          

   

   
   
    

  

   
   

   

      

    

     

  

  

 



352 

aware of Evans’ extensive list of past con- 

victions. 753 F.2d at 884. Second, and 

more important for our purposes, the Elev- 

enth Circuit found that, in light of all the 

other evidence presented to the jury, Ev- 

ans’ testimony could not “ ‘in any reason 

able likelihood have affected the judgment 

of the jury.’”” Id. at 885 (quoting Napue v. 

Illinois, 360 U.S. 264, 271, 79 S.Ct. 11783, 

1178, 3 L.Ed.2d 1217 (1959). This is pre- 

cisely the finding that must be made in a 

harmless error analysis under Massiah and 

upon reexamination, we find no reason to 

disturb this finding. 

Evans was called by the State on rebut 

tal to strengthen its proof that McCleskey 

was the triggerman at the holdup. He 

testified that McCleskey had admitted to 

him that he had shot the policeman and 

that McCleskey had admitted to wearing 

makeup to disguise himself during the rob- 

bery. He also stated that McCleskey said 

he would have shot his way out even if 

there had been a dozen policemen. 

Turning first to Evans’ testimony re- 

garding McCleskey’s admission that he was 

the triggerman, we feel that the State has 

met its burden of proving, beyond a reason- 

able doubt, that this testimony did not con- 

tribute to the verdict. First, as noted by 

the en banc court, McCleskey’s codefend- 

ant, Ben Wright, also testified that McCles- 

key was the triggerman. Though Georgia 

law requires corroboration of an accom- 

plice’s testimony in felony cases, it is clear 

that corroboration can be through circum- 

stantial as well as direct evidence. Davis 

v. State, 178 Ga.App. 760, 344 S.E.2d 730, 

1732 (Ga.App.1986) (quoting Gunter v. 

State, 243 Ga. 651, 655, 256 S.E.2d 341 

(Ga.1979)). 

The State presented a substantial 

amount of circumstantial evidence. 

McCleskey himself confessed to his partic- 

ipation in the robbery. The officer was 

killed by the man who entered and secured 

the front of the store while the other three 

men were in the back. McCleskey was 

identified by two of the store personnel as 

the robber who came in the front door. 

The officer was killed by a bullet from 

a 38 caliber Rossi handgun. The State 

presented evidence that McCleskey had sto- 

890 FEDERAL REPORTER, 2d SERIES 

len a .38 caliber Rossi in a previous hold 

The gun that McCleskey had stolen had 

white handle. The State presented testime. 

ny from an eyewitness that the robber wk 

ran out the front door after the robbe 

was carrying a pearl-handled pistol. 

evidence not only corroborates IB 

Wright's testimony, but is of sufficient 

quantity to allow this court to find that any 

additional testimony by Evans did not con- 

tribute to the verdict. 6. 

Evans’ testimony regarding McCleskey’s 3 

statement that he was wearing make : 

could also not have reasonably affected 

jury’s determination. The en banc court 

found that: Eo 

Evans’ testimony that McCleskey had 

made up his face corroborated the identi 

fication testimony of one of the eye 

witnesses. Nevertheless, this evidence: 

was not crucial to the State's case. That 

McCleskey was wearing makeup helps 

establish he was the robber who entered 

the furniture store through the front So 

door. This fact had already been directly rs 

testified to by McCleskey’s accomplice Er 

and two eyewitnesses as well as corrobo- 

rated by McCleskey’'s own confession. 

That Evans’ testimony buttresses one of 1 

the eyewitnesses’ identifications is rela- 

tively unimportant. 

753 F.2d at 885. 

Finally, petitioner asserts that Evans’ 

testimony as to McCleskey’s statement that = 

he would have been willing to shoot twelve 

policemen affected the jury’s finding as to 

the presence of malice and increased its 

willingness to impose a sentence of death. 

Once again, we find that the en banc 

court's analysis of this issue demonstrates 

that this testimony was not crucial to the 

jury’s finding of malice murder. The court =~ 

wrote that: 

In his closing argument, however, the 

prosecutor presented to the jury three 

reasons supporting a conviction for mal- 

ice murder. First, he argued that the 

physical evidence showed malicious in- 

tent because it indicated that McCleskey 

shot the police officer once in the head 

and a second time in the chest as he lay 

dying on the floor. Second, the prosecu- 

tor asserted that McCleskey had a choice, 

either to surrender or to kill the officer. 

That he chose to kill indicated malice.  



    

% 2d SERIES 

38 caliber Rossi in a previous 
un that McCleskey had dg, : 
handle. The State presented testi, : 
m.an eyewitness that the robber w * 
ut the front door after the WE 
arrying a pearl-handled pistol. Thiy 
ice. not only corroborates 

t's testimony, but is of sufficient 
ity to allow this court to find that apy 
onal testimony by Evans di Foo the ve ny oY ans did not cop. 

ns’ testimony regarding McCl , 
ent that he was id wy 
gt not have reasonably affected the 
Setermimeton: The en banc court 

ns’ testimony that McCleskey hag 
e up his face corroborated the ident;- 
ion testimony of one of the eye 
esses. Nevertheless, this evidence 
not crucial to the State's case. That 

leskey was wearing makeup helps 
blish he was the robber who entered 

furniture store through the front 
+. This fact had already been directly 
fied to by McCleskey’s accomplice 
two eyewitnesses as well as corrobo- 
d by McCleskey’s own confession. 
Evans’ testimony buttresses one of 

eyewitnesses’ identifications is rela- 
y unimportant. 

2d at 885. 
lly, petitioner asserts that Evans’ 

ony as to McCleskey’s statement that 
1ld have been willing to shoot twelve 
en affected the jury's finding as to 
esence of malice and increased its 
ness to impose a sentence of death. 
again, we find that the en banc 
analysis of this issue demonstrates 
is testimony was not crucial to the 

finding of malice murder. The court 

is closing argument, however, the 
scutor presented to the jury three 
ons supporting a conviction for mal- 

nurder. First, he argued that the 
ical evidence showed malicious in- 
because it indicated that McCleskey 
the police officer once in the head 

2 second time in the chest as he lay 

g on the floor. Second, the prosecu- 
sserted that McCleskey had a choice, 
'r_to surrender or to kill the officer. 
he chose to kill indicated malice. 

  

    
    

PEARSON Vv. CIR. 

Cite as 890 F.2d 353 (11th Cir. 1989) 

Third, the prosecutor contended that 

McCleskey’s statement to Evans that he 

still would have shot his way out if there 

had been twelve police officers showed 

malice. This statement by McCleskey 

was not developed at length during Ev- 

ans’ testimony and was mentioned only 

in passing by the prosecutor in closing 

argument. 

Id. at 885. In addition, the court finds no 

reasonable likelihood that the jury’s imposi- 

tion of the death penalty was affected by 

Evans’ testimony. The prosecutor did not 

introduce Evans as a wi 

tencing phase of trial, nor 

ans’ testimony to portray McCleskey as a 

hardened criminal deserving of death, but 

concentrated instead on McCleskey’s prior 

tness at the sen- 

did he use Ev- 

convictions.® 

Because evidence other than Evans’ testi 

mony presented in the case presents such a 

clear indication of McCleskey’s guilt, this 

asonable doubt that 

the jury would have convicted and sen- 

as it did even without 

Our determination that 

any Massiah error would be harmless pre- 

cludes a finding that the ends of justice 

would require us to entertain McCleskey’s 

court finds beyond a re 

tenced McCleskey 

Evans’ testimony. 

claim on the merits. 

CONCLUSION 

The judgment of the district court grant- 

ing the petition for writ of habeas corpus is 

the petition is hereby denied 
reversed and 

as an abuse of the writ. 

REVERSED. 

[0 E kEY NUMBER SYSTEM 

—
“
n
M
m
E
 

16. This case can easily be 

Satterwhite v. Texas, 486 

tioner cites as controlling. 

psychiatrist, who ha 

in violation of his sixt 

fied in a separate sentencing 

defendant presented a threa 

continuing acts of violence. 

constitutional error was no 

stressed that under Texas 

sentence a defendant to 

distinguished from 

U.S. 249, 108 S.Ct. 

1792, 100 L.Ed.2d 284 (1988), a case that peti- 

In Satterwhite, a 

d interviewed the defendant 

h amendment rights, testi- 

proceeding that the 

t to society through 

In finding that the 

t harmless, the Court 

law, a jury may not 

death unless it finds 

James C. PEARSON, Deceased, Mildred 

Pearson, Personal Representative, and 

Mildred Pearson, Petitioners-Appel- 

lants, 

Vv. 

COMMISSIONER OF INTERNAL 

REVENUE, Respondent-Appellee. 

No. 88-3961 

Non-Argument Calendar. 

United States Court of Appeals, 

Eleventh Circuit. 

Dec. 11, 1989. 

Personal representative of taxpayer's 

estate petitioned Tax Court for redetermi- 

nation of IRS’ deficiency decision. The Tax 

Court entered judgment in favor of IRS, 

and personal representative appealed. The 

Court of Appeals held that IRS does not 

need to mail notice of income tax deficiency 

to both spouses executing joint tax return, 

when IRS seeks to collect entire deficiency 

from single spouse. 

Affirmed. 

1. Internal Revenue 4544 

IRS does not need to mail notice of tax 

deficiency to both spouses executing joint 

income tax return, where IRS seeks to 

collect entire deficiency from single spouse. 

26 US.C.A. § 6212(b)2). 

2. Internal Revenue 4647 

Tax Court did not have power to grant 

taxpayer's estate equitable relief from mo- 

and would be a threat to society. Addi- 

tionally, the Court found that the psychiatrist's 

testimony stood out “both because of his qualifi- 

cations as a medical doctor specializing in-psy- 

chiatry and because of the powerful content of 

his message.” Id. at — 108 S.Ct. at 1799. In 

the instant case, the jury was not instructed as 

to future dangerousness, and the Eleventh Cir- 

cuit found, in its previous discussion of the 

Giglio violation, that Evans’ testimony had al- 

ready been greatly impeached by his own crimi- 

nal background. 753 F.2d at 884. 

lence 

that the defendant would commit acts of vio- 

  

     

  

     

    

   

  

   
     

  

   

   
   
    

   
   

  

   

   
    

    
     

    
    
    
    

   

      

   

  

   

   

  

   

  

i 
| 

i 
§ 
: i 
3 
§ 

     



  

  

146 Ga. 

verdict for the defendant on plaintiff's 
count for breach of an alleged oral, express 
warranty to cure the patient’s dental condi- 
tion. North Ga. Production Credit Assn. v. 
Vandergrift, 239 Ga. 755, 761(1); 238 S.E.2d 
869 (1977). ; 

The minor patient's mother’s testimony 
was conclusory in nature, relating to her 
understanding or comprehension of what 
the defendant had meant by what he had 
said to her in medical jargon relating to the 
services that were to be performed by him 
in return for the Tees he was to receive: 
The mother’s testimony was that she was 
unable at the time of her testimony to 
recall, and really did not know, the medical 
or dental terms in which the defendant had 
described her daughter's condition but, in 
essence, that he had represented to her that 
he would cure her condition. She further 

~ testified that the defendant had released 
her daughter from treatment after stating 
that “the condition for which orthodontic 
treatment had been contracted had been 
fully corrected. 

[2,3] This court agrees with the majori- 
ty of the Court of Appeals that no particu- 
lar form of words is necessary to constitute 
a warranty; rather, that the question is one 
of the intention of the parties. Postel v. 
Boykin Tool, etc. Co., 86 Ga.App. 400, 
402(2}, 71 S.E.2d 783 (1952). The problem 
with the plaintiff's proof, however, was per- 
ceived correctly by the dissenting judges of 

“the Court of Appeals. Plaintiff's proof is 
that the defendant expressly promised to 
correct his daughter's dental condition and 

-that at the time the defendant discharged 
his daughter as a patient the defendant 
represented he had fully corrected the den- 
tal condition he had contracted to correct. 
This testimony is entirely vague as to the 
‘nature of the condition to be corrected or 
the services to be performed. It is impossi- 
ble to ascertain from this testimony wheth- 

~ er both parties to the alleged contract of 
express warranty “understood and agreed 

“to the same thing” Atlanta Tallow Co. v. 
John W. Eshelman & Sons, 110 Ga.App. 737, 
750, 140 S.E.2d 118, 127 (1964). Hence, no 
enforceable contract - of express warranty 

/ 

263 SOUTH EASTERN REPORTER, 2d SERIES 

was proven and the trial court properly 
directed a verdict for the defendant. 

Judgment reversed. 

UNDERCOFLER, P.J., JORDAN, HILL, 
BOWLES and MARSHALL, JJ., and Judge 
CHARLES L. WELTNER, concur. 

CLARKE, J., not participating. 

Ww 

° £ KEY NUMBER SYSTEM 

245 Ga. 108 

McCLESKY 

v. 

The STATE. 

No. 35529. 

Supreme Court of Georgia. 

Argued Nov. 19, 1979. 

Decided Jan. 24, 1980. 

Defendant was convicted in the Superi- 
or Court, Fulton County, McKenzie, J., of 
murder and two armed robberies, and he 
appealed following his sentence to death for 
the murder conviction. . The Supreme 
Court, Undercofler, P. J., held that: (1) 
viewing of defendant; who was seated in 
jury box, immediately prior to trial by four 
State's witnesses did not constitute an ille- 
gal postindictment lineup nor was such 
identification procedure impermissibly sug- 
gestive; (2) in-court identifications of de- 
fendant as robber of furniture store were 

~ not tainted by police identification proce- 
dures and were reliable; and (3) although 
“defendant's codefendants did not receive 
“death penalty, sentence of death imposed on 
defendant for murder of police officer while 
engaged in armed robbery, was not imposed 
under influence of passion, prejudice, or any 
other arbitrary factor nor excessive or dis- 
proportionate to penalty imposed in similar - 
cases considering the crime and the defend- 
ant, particularly in light of fact that de- 
fendant was the “triggerman.” : 

Affirmed.  



ES 

trial court properly 

the defendant. 

P. J., JORDAN, HILL, 

HALL, JJ., and Judge 

NER, concur. 

articipating. 

TATE. 

5529. 

rt of Georgia. 

v. 19, 1979. 
in. 24, 1980. 

onvicted in the Superi- 

aunty, McKenzie, J., of 

ed robberies, and he 

s sentence to death for 

tion. The Supreme 

P. J., held that: (1) 

it, who was seated in 
prior to trial by four 

not constitute an ille- 
lineup nor was such 
hire impermissibly sug- 

identifications of de- 

furniture store were 

identification proce- 

kble; and (3) although 

Hants did not receive 
ce of death imposed on 

F of police officer while 

bbery, was not imposed 

sion, prejudice, or any 
br hor excessive or dis- 

alty imposed in similar 

crime and the defend- 

light of fact that de- 

ggerman.” 

McCLESKY v. STATE Ga. 147 
Cite as, Ga., 263 S.E.2d 146 

1. Constitutional Law &=250.3(1), 270(1) 

Death penalty does not violate due 

process or equal protection provisions of 
State and Federal Constitutions. Const. 

art. 1, §§ 1, par. 1, 2, par. 8; U.S.C.A.Const. 
Amend. 14. 

9. Criminal Law ¢=339.8(2) 

Viewing of defendant, who was seated 

in jury box, immediately prior to trial by 

four State's witnesses did not constitute an 
illegal postindictment lineup nor was such 
identification procedure impermissibly sug- 
gestive. 

3. Criminal Law &=339.10(1) San 

In-court identifications of defendant as 

robber of furniture store were not tainted 

by police identification procedures and were 

reliable and therefore admissible. 

4. Criminal Law &=519(1) ; 

Defendant’s confession was freely and 
voluntarily given. 

5. Criminal Law &=627.6(1) 

: Although a defendant in a criminal 
case has no right to inspect prosecutor's file, 
district attorney upon proper motion may 

be required to disclose evidence that might 

be helpful to defendant if such evidence is 
~ so important that failure to disclose pre- 

vented defendant from receiving a constitu- 
tionally guaranteed fair trial. 

6. Criminal Law &=1166(1)- 
-- Defendant was not prejudiced by pros- 
ecutor’s failure to disclose statement of in- 

ate to effect that defendant told him he 
had killed victim. 

7. Criminal Law «=1166(1) - 

Defendant was not prejudiced by pros- 
ecutor’s failure to inform -defense counsel 

- that State's witness would admit she -per- 
jured herself at commitment hearing by 
failing to identify defendant and that such 
witness would testify that defendant was 
‘perpetrator of armed robbery. > 

8. Criminal Law =371(4, 8, 12), 3724, 14) 
~ In-prosecution of defendant for armed 

robbery and murder, evidence establishing 
defendant's participation in two prior arm- 

- ed robberies of a similar nature and estab- 

lishing that defendant obtained a gun of 
same caliber and make during one of the 

robberies as that of murder weapon were 
properly admitted to show defendant's 
scheme, motive, intent or design. Code; 
§ 38-202. 

9. Criminal Law &=983, 1206(2) 
Although defendant's codefendants did 

not receive death penalty, sentence of death 
imposed on defendant for murder of police 
officer while engaged in armed- robbery was 
not imposed under influence of passion, 
prejudice, or any other arbitrary factor nor 
was sentence excessive or disproportionate 
to penalty imposed in similar cases consider- 
ing the crime and the defendant, particular- 
ly in light of fact that defendant was the 
“triggerman.” Code, §§ 27-2534.1(b)2, 8), 
27-2537(c) 1-3). 

John Milton Turner, Jr., Atlanta, for ap- 
pellant. 

Lewis R. Slaton, Dist. Atty. H. Allen 
Moye, Asst. Dist. Atty., Arthur K. Bolton, 
Atty. Gen., Nicholas G. Dumich, Staff Asst. 
Atty. Gen. for appellee. 

- UNDERCOFLER, Presiding Justice. 

Warren McClesky appeals his convictions 
of murder and two armed robberies. He 
was sentenced to death for murder and life 

-imprisonment for each armed robbery, all 
sentences to run consecutively. 

Summary of Facts 

From the evidence presented at trial, the 
jury was authorized to find the following 
facts: 

On the morning of May 183, 1978, appel- 
lant, using his car, picked up Ben Wright, 
‘Bernard Dupree and David Burney. All 
four had planned to rob a jewelry store in 
Marietta that day. After Ben Wright went 
into the store to check it out, they decided - 
not to rob it. All four then rode around. 
Marietta looking for another place to rob 
but couldn't find anything suitable. They 
drove to Atlanta and decided on the Dixie 
Furniture Store as a target. Each of the  



  

  

  

148 Ga. 

four was armed. Appellant had a 3% cali- 
ber Rossi nickel-plated revolver, Ben 

Wright carried a sawed-off shotgun, and 

the two others had blue steel pistols. Ap- 

_pellant parked his car up the street from 

the Furniture Store, entered the store, and 

“cased” it. After appellant returned to the 

car, the robbery was planned. Executing 

the plan, appellant entered the front of the - 

store and the other three came through the 

rear by the loading dock. Appellant se- 

cured the front of the store. The others 
rounded up the employees in the rear and 

- began to tie them up with tape. All the 

employees were forced to lie on the floor. 

The manager was forced at gunpoint to 

turn over the store receipts, his watch and 

six dollars. George Malcom, an employee, 

had a pistol taken from him at gunpoint. 

Before all the employees were tied up, Offi- 
‘cer Frank Schlatt, answering a silent alarm, 

pulled his patrol car up in front of the 

building. He entered the front door and 

proceeded approximately fifteen feet down 

the center isle where he was shot twice, 

once in the face and once in the chest. The 

chest shot glanced off a pocket lighter and 

lodged in a sofa. That bullet was recov- 

ered. The head wound was fatal. The 

robbers fled. Sometime later, appellant 

was arrested in Cobb County in connection 

with another armed robbery. He confessed 

-to the Dixie ‘Furniture Store robbery, but - 

denied the shooting. Ballistics showed that 

Officer Schlatt had been shot by a .38 cali- 

ber Rossi revolver. The weapon was never 

- _recovered but it was shown that the appel- 

lant had stolen such a revolver in the rob- 

bery of a Red Dot grocery store two months 

- earlier. Appellant admitted the shooting to 

~ a co-defendant and also to a jail inmate in 

the cell next to his both of whom testified 

for the state. Eg . 

~ Enumerations of Error 

[1] 1. In his first enumeration of error, 

appellant contends the death penalty vio- 

- lates the due process and equal protection 

provisions of the state and federal constitu- 

tions because prosecutorial discretion per- 

mits its discriminatory application. Appel- 

lant's argument is without merit. Gregg v. 

263 SOUTH EASTERN REPORTER, 2d SERIES 

Georgia, 428 U.S. 153, 96 S.Ct. 2909, 49 

L.Ed.2d 859 (1976); Moore v. State, 240 Ga. 

807, 243 S.E.2d 1 (1978), cert. den., 439 U.S. 

903, 99 S.Ct. 268, 58 L.Ed.2d 249 (1978). 

[2] 2. Appellant's second enumeration 

of error complains that the prosecutor con- 

ducted an illegal post-indictment lineup im- 

mediately prior to trial without the knowl- 

edge, consent, or presence of defense coun- 

sel. However, a review of the record does 

not support this contention. The record 

shows that four witnesses immediately pri- 

or to the call of the case saw the appellant 

and four other persons sitting in the jury 

box guarded by deputy sheriffs. Each of 

these witnesses testified that they recog- 

‘nized the appellant as one of the robbers at 

the time they saw him seated in the jury 

box. There is no indication that the wit- 

nesses were asked to view the men seated 

in the jury box and see if they recognized 

anyone. No one pointed out the appellant 

as the defendant in the case, rather it is 

apparent from the witnesses’ testimony 

that each recognized the appellant from 

having viewed him at the scene of the re- 

spective robberies. Therefore, no illegal 

post-indictment lineup occurred. See Pra- 

ter v. State, 148 Ga.App. 831, 253 S.E.2d 223 

(1979). 

Appellant argues further that the four 

witnesses viewing him in the jury box as he 

“awaited trial along with pofice identifica-- 

tion procedures impermissibly tainted the 

witnesses” in-court identification of the ap- 
pellant. 

The threshold inquiry is whether the 

identification procedure was impermissibly 

suggestive. Only if it was, need the court 
consider the second question: whether 

there was a substantial likelihood of irrepa- 
rable ‘misidentification. .Gravitt v. State, 

- 239 Ga. 709, 239 S.E.2d 149 (1977); Heard v. 

State, 149 Ga.App. 92, 253 S.E.2d 454 (1979). 

The chance viewing of the appellant prior 

to trial as he sat with others was no more 

suggestive than seeing him in-the hall as he 

and other defendants are being brought in 

for trial, or seeing him seated at the de- 

fense table as each witness comes in to    



McCLESKY v. STATE Ga. 149 
Cite as, Ga., 263 S.E.2d 146 

testify. We conclude that the chance view- 

ing of the appellant immediately prior to 

trial by four of the state's witnesses was 
not impermissibly suggestive. Alse, we 

find the identifications were not tainted by 

- police identification procedures. Neverthe- 

less, we have inquired into and find the 

identifications reliable. 

96 S.Ct. 2909, 49 

re v. State, 240 Ga. 

cert. den., 439 U.S. 

Ed.2d 249 (1978). 

cond enumeration 

the prosecutor cen- 

dictment lineup im- 

without the knowl- 

e of defense coun- 

of the record does 

htion. The record 

es immediately pri- - 

e saw the appellant 

sitting in the jury 

sheriffs. Each of 
d that they recog- 

e of the robbers at 

seated in the jury 

ation that the wit- - 

ew the men seated 

b if they recognized 

d out the appellant 

e case, rather it is 

itnesses’ testimony 

he appellant from 
he scene of the re- 

erefore, no illegal 

occurred. See Pra- 

. 831, 253 S.E.2d 223 

[3] Classie Barnwell, an employee of the 

Dixie Furniture Store testified that the ap- 

_pellant was the man who came in the front 
door and participated in the robbery. This 

witness had been -exposed to photographic 

lineups on two occasions and had seen the 
appellant's picture in the paper. However, 

she testified that she did not recognize any 

pictures as being the robbery suspect. 

There is no evidence that the appellant's 

picture was in any of the photographic line- 

ups. She testified further that although 
the newspaper picture looked familiar, it 
was “vague” and she could not recognize 

the appellant from it. She was able to 

identify the appellant in person and was 

certain of her in-court identification. 

There is no evidence that the photographic 

identification procedure used by the police 

with this witness was impermissibly sugges- 

tive. - The newspaper picture may have 

_been suggestive. However, the question is 

whether under the “totality of the circum- 

stances” the witness was irrevocably com- 

‘mitted to the desired identification bythe 
identification procedure used. Heyward v. 
State, 236 Ga. 526, 224 S.E.2d 383 (1976). 

Here the victim based her in-court identifi- 
cation testimony upon her observation of 

the appellant for some five to ten minutes 

during the robbery. Her identification of 

_ the appellant had an independent basis oth- 

_er than the viewing of a newspaper photo- 

graph that only looked familiar to her. 

- Burrell v. State, 239 Ga. 792, 239 S.E.2d 11 
(1977). 

testimony was reliable and admissible. 

ther that the four 

n the jury box as he 

h police identifica- 

hissibly tainted the 

tification of the ap- 

ry is whether the 

. was impermissibly 

was, need the court- 

question: whether 

likelihood of irrepa- 

Gravitt v. State, 
149 (1977); Heard v. 

53 S.E.2d 454 (1979). 

f the appellant prior 

others was no more. 

im in the hall as he - 

re being brought in 

n seated at the de- 

bitness comes in to 

David Ross viewed the appellant in a 

series of black and white photographs and 

another series of eolor photographs. He 

was able to identify the appellant from the 

color photographs but not from the black 
and white. There is no showing that the 

See 

In our opinion, her identification 

array of photographs exhibited to this wit- 
ness was impermissibly suggestive. Hey- 

ward v. State, supra. This witness saw but 

did not recognize the picture of the appel- 

lant published in the newspaper. He was 

also one of four witnesses who saw the 

appellant in the jury box immediately prior 

to trial. He testified he recognized the 

appellant from having seen him as he 

walked past him immediately prior to the 

robbery of the Red Dot grocery store. His 

in-court identification of the appellant had 

an independent basis other than the photo- 
graphs and was properly submitted to the 
jury. See Burrell v. State, supra. 

Two other witnesses made in-court identi- 

fications of the appellant after identifying 

him from a photographic lineup. However, 

each witness testified that the identifica- 
tions were based on the presence of the 

appellant at the robbery scene. Burrell v. 

State, supra. Their testimony was properly 

submitted to the jury. 

We note that other evidence also estab- 

lishes the reliability of this identification 

testimony, particularly a co-defendant’s tes- - 

timony and the appellant's own statement. 

Appellant's related enumerations of error 

(e. g., the trial court’s overruling of appel- 

lant’s motion for new trial), are without 

merit. : 

[41 3. In his third ¢humeration of er- 

ror, appellant argues that the trial court 

~ erred in overruling his motion to suppress 

his statement because it was not given free- 

ly and voluntarily. We find no error in the 

trial court’s determination that the confes- 

sion was given freely and voluntarily. 

"Johnson v. State, 233 Ga. 58, 209 S.E.2d-629 

(1974), Amadeo v. State, 243 Ga. 627, 255 

S.E.2d 718 (1979); Burney v. State, 244 Ge. ; 

33, 257 SE.2d 543 (1979). 

4. Appellant’s fourth enumeration of er- 

ror urges that the trial court erred in allow- 

ing evidence of appellant's oral statement 

admitting the murder made to an inmate in 

the next cell, because the prosecutor had 

deliberately withheld such statement in an- 

swering a Brady motion.    



a
 
a
 

a
s
 

po 
= g
E
 

M
E
R
 

| 

A
R
R
 

ER
 

a
y
 

a
 
S
S
 

  

  

150 Ga. 263 SOUTH EASTERN REPORTER, 2d SERIES 

[5,6] The appellant confided to a fellow 

inmate that he had shot the police officer. 

The inmate's name and address was includ- 

ed in the list of witnesses furrished to 

defense counsel. He testified for the state 

and was subjected to a thorough cross ex- 

amination. Hamby v. State, 243 Ga. 339, 

253 S.E2d 759 (1979). The prosecutor 

showed the defense counsel his file, but did 

not furnish this witness's statement. The 

defendant ina criminal case has no right to 

inspect the prosecutor’s file, but the district 

attorney upon proper motion may be re- 

quired to disclose evidence that might be 

helpful to the defendant. Strong v. State, 

232 Ga. 294, 206 S.E.2d 461 (1974) and cits. 

The test is whether the evidence was so 

important that the failure to disclose pre- 

vented the accused from receiving a consti- 

tutionally guaranteed fair trial. Carter v. 

State, 237 Ga. 617, 239 S.E.2d 411 (1976). 

Here, the evidence which was not disclosed 

prior to trial would not exculpate the appel- 

lant, nor would it lessen his criminal liabili- 

ty. The appellant has not shown material 

prejudice and was not denied a fair trial 

under Brady v. Maryland, 373 U.S. 83, 83 

S.Ct. 1194, 10 L.Ed.2d 215 (1963). The evi- 

dence he sought to inspect was introduced 

to the jury in its entirety, and a favorable 

inference, if any, could be drawn-by the 

jury. Tarpkin v. State, 236 Ga. 67, 222 

S.E2d 364 (1976). Appellant's argument 

that the evidence was needed in order to 

prepare a proper defense or impeach other 

witnesses has no merit because the evidence 

requested was statements made by the ap- 

pellant himself. Tarpkin v. State, supra. 

[7] 5. In his fifth enumeration of er- 

ror, the appellant complains that he was 

denied due process because the prosecutor 

deliberately failed to disclose impeaching - 
evidence concerning the testimony of Ma- 

- mie Thomas. Mamie Thomas was an em- 

ployee of the Dixie Furniture Store and 

was present during the robbery. She testi- 

fied at the appellant's commitment hearing 

that the appellant was not the perpetrator. 

After discussing her testimony with her 

employer and a detective she admitted her 
testimony at the commitment hearing was 

false and that she failed to identify the 

appellant at that time out of fear for her 

personal safety. At some time prior to the 

trial she elected to come forward and tell 

the truth. At trial, the prosecutor called 

this witness without informing the defense 

counsel that she would admit she perjured 

herself at the commitment hearing and that 

she would testify that the appellant was the 

perpetrator.- 

We point out that this is not an instance 

of the prosecutor failing to correct testimo- 

ny knowing it to be false. See Napue v. 

Ilinois, 360 U.S. 264, 79 S.Ct. 1173, 3 

L.Ed.2d 1217 (1959). The prior impeaching 

statement was put before the jury on direct _ 

examination by the prosecutor and there- - 

fore any favorable evidence was- made 

available to the jury. Tarpkin v. State, 

supra. Defense counsel knew of the prior 

impeaching statement and used it to 

impeach the witness during cross examina- 

tion. See Rini v. State, 235 Ga. 60, 218 

S.E.2d 811 (1975). Appellant has failed to 

show material prejudice and therefore his 

fifth enumeration of error is without merit. 

{8] 6. Appellant argues in his last enu- 

meration of error that the trial court erred 

in admitting evidence of appellant’s prior 

criminal acts. We do not agree. The state 

introduced evidence that the defendant had 

participated in two prior armed. robberies. 

At one of these robberies, thé robbery of 

the Red Dot grocery, the appellant obtained 

a gun of the same caliber and make as that 

which killed Officer Schlatt. These crimes 

were committed within two months prior to 

the case under review. Positive identifica- 
tion of the appellant was made as to all the 

crimes. There was evidence showing simi- 

lar circumstances common to all three 

“crimes from which the jury could have de- 
- termined that the appellant participated in 
a continuing scheme to commit multiple 

armed robberies in order to support himself - 

There was a logical connection between the 
crime being reviewed and the prior crimes. 
Collins v. -State, 239 Ga. 45, 235 S.E.2d 523 

(1977). The conditions of admissibility set 
forth in French v. State, 237 Ga. 620, 229 

S.E.2d 410 (1976) were satisfied. The trial oe.   
 



ES 

e out of fear for her 

ome time prior to the 

me forward and tell 

the prosecutor called 

informing the defense 

1d admit she perjured 

ment hearing and that 

the appellant was the 2 

this is not an instance 

ing to correct testimo- 

false. See Napue v. 

64, 79 S.Ct. 1173, 3 

The prior impeaching 

fore the jury on direct 

prosecutor and there- 

evidence was made 

Tarpkin v. State, 
sel knew of the prior 

nt and used it to 

during cross examina- 

Ptate, 235 Ga. 60, 218 

hppellant has failed to 

dice and therefore his 

error is without merit. 

argues in his last enu- 

ht the trial court erred 

e of appellant’s prior 

not agree. The state 

that the defendant had 

prior armed robberies. 

lberies, the robbery of 

the appellant obtained 

liber and make as that 

Schlatt: These crimes 

in two months prior to 
w. Positive identifica- 

was made as to all the 

evidence showing simi- 

ommon to all three 

he jury could have de- 

pellant participated in 

e to commit multiple 

der to support himself. 

onnection between the 

d and the prior crimes. 

Ga. 45, 235 S.E.2d 523 

bns of admissibility set 

tate, 237 Ga. 620, 229 
re satisfied. The trial 

McCLESKY v. STATE Ga. 151 
Cite as, Ga., 263 S.E.2d 146 

court charged the jury as to the limited 

purpose for which these similar crimes were 

being admitted—that is to show the appel- 
lant’s scheme, motive, intent or design—a 
purpose for which our decisions recognize 
an exception to the general rule against 
admissibility of evidence of other criminal 

-activity. Code Ann. § 38-202; Clemson v. 
State, 239 Ga. 357, 236 S.E.2d 663 (1977); 

Thomas v. State, 239 Ga. 734, 238 S.E.2d 
888 (1977); Booker v. State, 242 Ga. 7783, 

251 S.E.2d 518 (1979); "Burgess v. State, 242 

Ga. 889, 252 S.E.2d 391 (1979); Hamilton v. 

State, 239 Ga. 72, 235 S.E.2d 515 (1977). 

) Sentence Review 

The jury found the following aggravating 

circumstances and sentenced the appellant 

to death for murder. 

1. The offense of murder was commit- 
ted while the offender was engaged in the 

commission of another capital felony. Code 

Ann. § 27-2534.1(b)2). 

2. The offense of murder was commit- 

ted against any police officer, corrections 

employee or fireman while engaged in the 

performance of his official duties. Code 
Ann. § 27-2534.1(b)8). 

[9] As required by Ga.L.1973, p. 159 et 

seq. (Code Ann. § 27-2537(c)(1-3)), we have 

reviewed the death sentence in this case. 

We have considered the aggravating -cir- 

cumstances found by the jury, the evidence 

concerning the crime, and the defendant 

pursuant to the mandate of the statute. 

We conclude - that the sentence of death 
~ imposed in this case was not imposed under 

‘the influence of passion, prejudice, or any 

other arbitrary factor. 

We find that the evidence factually sub- 

stantiates and supports the finding of the 
aggravating circumstances, the finding of 
guilt, and the sentence of death by a ration- 
al trier of fact beyond a reasonable doubt. 

_ Jackson v. Virginia, 443 U.S. 807, 99 S.Ct. 
2781, 61 L.Ed.2d 560 (1979). . 

Appellant's co-defendant, David Burney, 
was sentenced to life imprisonment while 
another co-defendant received a twenty- 
year sentence. (See Burney v. State, 244 

Ga. 33, 257 S.E.2d 543 (1979)). The question 
is presented whether appellant's sentence is 

disproportionate considering the crime and 

the defendant in light of the lesser sen- 

tences imposed on the co-defendants. 

There is not a simplistic rule that a co-de- 

fendant may not be sentenced to death 

when another co-defendant receives a lesser 
sentence. Collins v. State, 243 Ga. 291, 253 

S.E2d 729 (1979). Each case is evaluated 

on its unique factual circumstance. 

We find distinctions between appellant's 
case and the-cases of the other co-defend- 

ants. First, the appellant was the actual 

perpetrator of the murder, whereas the oth- 

er co-defendants were not, and in fact were 

not even in the immediate area of the kill- 

ing. Second, one defendant co-operated 

with the authorities and testified against 

his co-defendants. See Baker v. St tate, 243 

Ga. 710, 257 S.E.2d 192 (1979). Juries under 

similar circumstances have sentenced “trig- 

german” to death while the same penalty 

has not been imposed on co-defendants. 
_ These cases have been affirmed by this 
court. Bowden v. State, 239 Ga. 821, 238 
S.E.2d 905 (1977); Pulliam v. State, 236 Ga. 

460, 224 S.E2d 8 (1976); Dobbs v. State, 

236 Ga. 427, 224 S.E.2d 3 (1976); Ross v. 

State, 233. Ga. 361, 211 S.E2d 356 (1974). 

We find that appellant's sentence to 

death is not excessive or disproportionate to 
the penalty imposed fn the cases of his 

- co-defendants. 

We have thoroughly reviewed the in- 

structions of the trial court during the sen- 

tencing phase of the trial and find that the 

charge was not subject to the defects dealt 

with in Fleming v. State, 240 Ga. 142, 240 

S.E.2d 37 (1978), and Hawes v. State, 240 

Ga. 327, 240 S.E.2d 833 (1978). - 

In reviewing the death penalty in this 

case, we have considered the cases appealed 

to this court sinee January 1, 1970, in which 

a death or life sentence was imposed. We 

find that the following similar cases listed 
in the appendix support affirmance of the : 
death penalty. 2 

This was a murder of a police officer, 

committed while the appellant was engaged 

‘ 
: 

i 

E
E
 
3
 

8
 

B
R
 
P
E
 

 



  

    
  

152 Ga. 

in an armed robbery. Appellants sentence 

to death for murder is not excessive or 

disproportionate to the penalty imposed in 

similar cases considering the crime and the 

defendant. 

Judgment affirmed. 

NICHOLS, C. J., JORDAN, HILL, 
BOWLES and MARSHALL, JJ., and Judge 

CHARLES L. WELTNER, concur. : 

CLARKE, J., not participating. 

APPENDIX. 

_ Johnson v. State, 226 Ga. 378, 174 S.E.2d 

902 (1970); Callahan v. State, 229 Ga. 737, 

194 S.E.2d 431 (1972); Whitlock v. State, 

230 Ga. 700, 198 S.E.2d 865 (1973); Bennett 

v. State, 231 Ga. 458, 202 S.E.2d 99 (1973); 

Ross v. State, 233 Ga. 361, 211 S.E.2d 356 

(1974); Dobbs v. State, 236 Ga. 427, 224 

S.E.2d 3 (1976); Pulliam v. State, 236 Ga. 

460, 224 S.E.2d 8 (1976); Spencer v. State, 
236 Ga. 697, 224 S.E.2d 910 (1976); Bowden 

~ v. State, 239 Ga. 821, 238 S.E.2d 905 (1977); 

Fleming v. State, 240 Ga. 142, 240 S.E.2d 37 

(1977); 243 Ga. 120, 252 S.E.2d 609 (1979); 

~ Willis v. State, 243 Ga. 185, 253 S.E.2d 70 

(1979); Jones v. State, 243 Ga. 820, 256 

S.E.2d 907 (1979); - Collier v. State, 244 Ga. 

553, 261 S.E.2d 364 (1979). 

Ry 

° £ KEY.NUMBER SYSTEM 
27 ; 

245 Ga. 117. 

WASHINGTON 

v 5 

~The STATE. 

No. 35537. 

Supreme Court of Georgia. 

Submitted Oct. 12, 1979. 

Decided Jan. 24, 1980. 

Defendant was convicted in the Chat- 

ham Superior Court, Cheatham, J., of mal- - 
' 

263 SOUTH EASTERN REPORTER, 2d SERIES 

ice murder and three counts of aggravated 

assault, and defendant appealed. The Su- 

preme Court, Hill, J., held that: (1) trial 

court properly refused to charge jury on 

self-defense and involuntary manslaughter; 

(2) trial judge did not abuse his discretion in 

denying defendant’s -motion for mistrial; 

and (3) it was not reversible error to permit 

psychiatrist to testify concerning problems 

of insane persons being allowed early re- 

lease from mental hospital and inadequacy 

of state law in keeping insane defendants 

confined. : Ha 

Judgment affirmed. 

1. Homicide &=111 

Where police officers investigating 
shooting incident locate person suspected of 

shooting, and suspect threatens to kill offi- 

cers, suspect cannot withdraw into house, 

shoot and kill one of officers who enters 

thereafter and then claim self-defense, par- 

ticularly where deceased officer did not en- 

ter the house. Code, §§ 26-902(a), 26-903. 

2. Homicide e101 

Trespass amounts only to misdemeanor 

and does not justify killing trespasser. 

Code, § 26-903. 

3, Homicide s=111 
Mere fact that arrest by police officer 

~ may be unlawful, without more, does not 

authorize killing of arresting officer. 

4. Homicide &=300(7), 309(6) 

Trial court properly refused to charge 

jury on self-defense or ‘involuntary man- 

slaughter where defendant, whom police lo- 

cated as suspect in shooting incident in resi- 

“dential area, threatened to kill police offi- 

cers before he actually killed one of them. 

5. Criminal Law &=722% 
Statement made by prosecutor in clos- 

ing argument that “Enough people have 

- died” did not place defendant's character in 

issue by inferring that defendant had killed 

someone prior to murder for which he was 

on trial; hence, trial judge did not abuse its 

discretion in denyingedefendant’s motion 

for mistrial. ;    



real 

‘orce 

118, 

  

  iple of the trouble that comes when a 

ral principle is carried to the limit of its 

gic, rather than to the limit of its morality. 

nis idea of an equitable interest in the pur- 

‘haser is capable of a very confusing expres- 

ion. The whole doctrine can be expressed 

w saying that, in equity, the purchaser is 

wner of the land, and the vendor is owner 

of the purchase price. The vendor's interest, 

then, can be thought of as personal property 

{the purchase price) rather than real prop- 

ty (the land). Or, in other words, the 

and is “converted” to personalty in equity.   
Eo» p .gity (1 
Trine of eallitanie converinn ther LLANT UL cUUiia ull onversion, then, 

  

‘does not stop with a recognition that the 

n equitable interest in the e a 

plc Hand. It goes on to characterize his interest 
v" 188 realty and to characterize the interest 

f- | of the vendor as personalty. And, for several 

it | significant purposes, the respective interests 
¢ Will be treated in accord with this character- 

zation. For example, if A, having con- 
Tacted to sell Blackacre to B, dies, how is his 
and to be administered—as personalty or as 
fealty? The answer is, there was an equit- 
able conversion, the land is in the eyes of 
®quity merely personalty, and it may be ad- 
Ministered as such. This might affect not 
only various questions of administration, but 
also questions of parties proper to bring suits 
‘garding it.9 

#2 There are other effects of equitable con- 

a they could be extended as far as 
ye han between personalty and realty 
olin ect legal relations. There are also 
a methods of causing an equitable con- 

rsion, for example by a direction in a will 

“ry has bo 

od en burned while in the hands of the 
Urehaser yf . ee § 9.4 below. 

4 He OOlox v's ho er 7 
amy, OO v. Feeney, 52 NJ.Xq. 493, 1260 A. 172 

ie A 
2% whe dies, ¢ here the purchaser rather than vendor 

or ey ie : 
thepe dre example, Fricky problems arise where 

ties, and JoInt tenants, or tenants by the entire- 
48 to dower, 

2.3 SUBSTANTIVE RULES DEVELOPED 41 

to sell land. The important characteristic 

is that the arrangement for sale be one en- 

forceable specifically in equity, so that some 

taker. 

The points to be made here are more lim- 

ited. First, equitable conversion has pro- 

cedural and remedial effects, as any substan- 

tive rule does, but it is nevertheless substan- 

tive in nature: it creates and enforces rights 

and duties that did not otherwise exist. Sec- 

ond, it does so in the same basic mode equi- 

ty used in the trust and mortgage cases: 

it anticipates that a personal order against 

the defendant will be made to enforce his 

duties, and then treats that anticipation as 

an existing ownership in equity. But there 

are two new things here. One is that equity 

has now acquired the capacity for general- 

izing its moral ideals into technical prin- 

ciples, and a duty to convey in the future has 

become something far removed from any 

moral principle— a “conversion” of realty to 

personalty, without too much regard to the 

actual justice of the particular case. The 

second is related: equity is resolving prob- 

lems that have little or nothing to do with 

the ideals it began with. There is loss in the 

illustrative case, but there is no breach of 

confidence, bad faith or even harshness. 

Thus substantive equity had the capacity for 

developing its technical forms as well as 

law. 

Estoppel and Similar Conceptions 

A final illustration of a purely substantive 

equity is the estoppel concept and several 

close relations. This marks a considerable 

departure from the materials just discussed, 

because estoppel does not necessarily involve 

any form of equitable ownership. The word 

means simply that someone is ‘‘stopped” 

from claiming or saying something; usually 

he is stopped from saying the true facts or 

claiming a lawful claim, and usually this is 

  

J
a
a
 

 



        

  

42 

because of some prior inconsistent statement 

or activity. 

There were several kinds of estoppels 

recognized at law—by record or by deed, 

and by certain res judicata doctrines. Such 

estoppels do not necessarily have any partic- 

ularly ethical content. They are based on a 

policy of making certain recorded trans- 

actions final and conclusive, and they have 

their own collection of closely structured 

rules. 

Equitable estoppel is a different matter: it 

is neither limited to a particular factual sit- 

uation, nor structured by many specific 

rules, and it is based on ethical principle, 

though in some states it is not applied 

against governmental units.!! An illustra- 

tion can be quickly posed. X begins building 

a garage while N, a neighbor, stands by 

watching. N makes no objection, but when 

X completes the job, N says politely, “I think 

you have built the garage on my land.” He 

then orders a survey and finds that it is in- 

deed so. N then sues in equity to force re- 

moval of the offending structure. Almost 

certainly relief will be denied for one reason 

or another.’ Among the appropriate rea- 

sons for denying relief is that he is estopped 

from asserting the true location of the lot 

line, because his conduct (including 

here) misled X, and that if N is allowed to 

assert the truth now, this will combine with 

his earlier inconsistent conduct to cause 

harm to X.13 

An estoppel case like this has three impor- 

tant elements. The actor, who usually must 

have knowledge of the true facts, communi- 

11. E. g, Dade County v. Bengis Associates, Inc, 

257 So.: 2d 201 (Fla. APD. 1972) (county not estopped 

to enfo nee regulating size 

silence 

  

  

ce zoning ordina of signe, 

divisions therao? are not ordinarily subject to es- 

toppel). 

12. Even if N never knew of the activity and could 

not be estopped, courts might deny relief on a bal- 

ancing of hardships. See § 5.6 below. 

13. See Annot., 28 A.L.R.2d 679 (1933). 

   

EQUITY AND EQUITABLE REMEDIES 

   
    Ch. 2 

cates something in isleading way, either 

by words, conduct or silence. The other re- 

lies upon that communication. And the oth- 

er would be harmed materially if the actor 

is later permitted to assert any claim incon- 

istent with his earier conduct. 

  

  — 

Discussions of “estoppel often mention 

fraud, and sometimes courts define estoppel 

to include a number of the elements of ac- 

tionable deceit. Perhaps this is especially 

so where estoppel is asserted to negate the 

statute of frauds defense.!* However, estop- 

pel is not actionable fraud and it is not treat- 

ed like actionable fraud. There is usually no 
  

  

need for scienter, an intent to deceive, in’ 

Furthermore, f 
Bh : 

estoppel is, according to the usual statement, 

  

estoppel cases, for example. 

a shield, not a sword. It does not furnish a 

basis for damages claims, but a defense 

against the claim of the stopped party. 

  

Nor is estoppel regarded as necessarily in- 

volving any promise in the conventional 

sense. It is true that the neighbor’s conduct 

in watching the building of the garage looks 

like a pretty good assurance that he will not 

ask that it be removed later, but it is more 

conventionally regarded, perhaps, as an im- 

plied assurance that the existing lot line falls 

on the proper side of the garage rather than 

as any promise about future intentions. 

There are, of course, estoppels having 

promissory elements. Some of these qualify 

as promissory estoppel cases in the sense that 

detrimental reliance on one side will suffice 

as “consideration.” 15 In other instances, the 

promissory elements may be more attenu- 

ated, and may not involve any substitute for 

consideration or any contract at all. The in- 

surance adjuster with the 
r_. 

who negotiates 

Qiliiiii 10 G DT LUTLTIL (lia iliid QO JSR ird~ BS, 2 

tiff into a fulve sense of security so that he 
fails to file suit before the statute of limita- 

14. See § 13.2 below. 

15. See Restatement of Contracts § 90 (1932).   

   

   
   

   

  

   

  

    

    
   

  

    

   
   
   
   
   
   
   

  

    

    

    

   
    

   
   
     

    

      
   

      

    
   
    

     

i 
! 

 



   

     

   
    

   

    

  

   

   

   
    

    

   

    
     

  

   
rons has run, and this may work as an estop- 

gel against the insurance company.’®* Such 

|; case involves a promissory element in the 
{ {imited sense that the adjuster’s conduct does 

rot operate to mislead about a present fact; 
2% |t operates to mislead about future intended 

= | .onduct, specifically it operates to make the 

plaintiff believe that the insurer will not 
raise the statute of limitations defense. But 

 {ulling is not necessarily promising, and even 
f the insurance company has made no en- 
jorceable promise, it may be estopped in 

t Luch a case. 

misleading way, ei he ] 
silence. The other §§ 
nication. And the off 

issert any claim ince 
r conduct. : 

haps this is especial 

asserted to negate the 
nse.'* However, estg] 

raud and it is not t Finally it must be said that estoppel is not 
id. There is usally »as€d on restitutionary notions of unjust en- 

intent to deceive, = | icAment Tr other words, a person may be 
xample. Furtherm “stoped, even though he has received no par- 
to the usual Staten Hicular benefit from the transaction or asser- 

It does not furnisig tion. The landowner who approves his neigh- 
claims, but a defen or’s garage building might well be estopped 
the stopped party. rom asserting that it was built partly over 

the lot line, even though he has gained noth- 
ng either by his original approval or the 

the neighbor’s conduubsequent erection of the building. Estop- 
ling of the garage look pel has at times been defined much more nar- 
surance that he will nffowly than this, to apply only where the es- 

ed later, but it is mas fopped person has received some sort of bene- 
led, perhaps, as an in flit. But this merely confuses estoppel with 

he existing lot line fallginjust enrichment, which is an independent 
the garage rather than round for relief, and not necessarily a de- 
future intentions. & wali one. 

     

    
   

   
    
     

      
    

   
    

  

      

  

arded as necessarily i 

e in the conventions 

  

   

    

rse, estoppels hav ing| Several notions operate quite a bit like the 

Some of these qualify] rotion_of estoppel. One of these js the J10- 
)] cases in the sense that ion of waiver. This is an intentional, volun- 

¥ ary, and understanding relinquishment of a on one side will suffice 
In other instances, nown right.!” In the view of some authori- 

may be nore alent . See Shinabarger v. United Aircraft Corp., 381 
volve any substitute for| p oq 808 (24 cir. 1967) (speaking of promissory es- 
contract at all. The in-| toppel based on insurer's promises to pay, but also 

: : based on its other negotiation activity: not based 
0 negotiates with the on any explicit promise to waive the statute of 
ent may “ull” a plain limitations). See Annot., 39 A.L.R.3d 127 (1971). 

» of security so that he”. E. g, 

   

    
    

    

on
) > 

1g
 - 

=
 Es Bra

na 

‘neson v. Koerber, 82 ANE 347, 
8 § LE a. 3 +1 x bl Fas ris] 

ud relinquishment of a known right or 

“ich anor as  WaPTaILS an inference of the relin- 
quishment.” But issuance of a building permit 
for construction on land where the city had a right Contracts § 90 (1932).   

§ 2.3 SUBSTANTIVE RULES DEVELOPED 43 

ties, a waiver must sometimes be supported 
by valuable consideration, but not always.!® 

Reliance upon the waiver is not necessary to 

make it effective, In other words, the policy 
of giving effect to a waiver is the policy of 
stability and conclusiveness. If X waives his 
rights, the doctrine of waiver tells others that 
they may proceed to order their own affairs 
with the certainty that the rights were in- 
deed relinquished. It is good policy in many 
situations to encourage such a reliance rather 
than to insist that affairs remain in flux. 
This is a very different matter from estoppel, 
where the concern is reparative and ethical 
rather than politic. In estoppel cases, it is 
not the policy of encouraging reliance, but 
the policy of protecting'against harmful re- 
liance that has already occurred. 

Another notion similar to estoppel is lach- 

es. Laches is an equity doctrine to the effect 
that unreasonable delay will bar a claim jf 
the delay is a ‘prejudice to the defendant.!® 

It was developed partly because at one time 
no statute of limitations applied to bar equity 
claims. Equity adopted analogous legal stat- 
utes for a rough guide, and concluded that, 
presumptively, the plaintiff who delayed in 
equity beyond the analogous limitation peri- 
od at law, had harmed the other party. Con- 
versely, if the plaintiff brought his equity 
claim within the analogous legal statute of 

mn had vested to the detehdant from the 
delay, though the defendant was permitted to 

to flood was not a waiver of the city’s right to 
flood). 

18. See 3A Corbin, Contracts § 753 (1960). 

19. “‘Laches’ is the neglect for an unreasonable and 
unexplained length of time under circumstances 
permitting diligence, to do what in law, should 
have been done. There is no fixed period within 
which a person must assert his claim or be barred 
by laches. The lenge of time depends upon the 
cireumstances of the particular case. Mere 73 

laches; the delay involved must work to the 
disadvantage and prejudice of the defendant. 
Laches is a question of fact to be determined from 
all the evidence and circumstances adduced at tri- 

 



      

   

    

   

  

     

  

    
  

14 

show harm and thus defeat the claim if he 

could.?® 

Even if suit is timely filed, a plaintiff may 

have delayed in such a way that the defend- 
ant is prejudiced. If so, the plaintiff’s other- 
wise valid claim will be barred. Sometimes 
this may be nothing more than an ordinary 

estoppel, or the kind of estoppel by silence 

called “acquiescence.” The case of the neigh- 

bor who fails to assert his boundary line un- 

til after the garage is built across it is the 

kind of estoppel case that involves elements 

of delay and acquiescence. However, it is 

possible that a plaintiff delays in asserting a 

right but causes no provable prejudice to the 

defendant. If the plaintiff has good grounds 

for rescission, for example, but takes no ac- 

tion to inform the defendant or make any de- 

mands, his delay may operate to preclude the 

rescission claim.?* The longer the delay, the 

more willing courts will be to infer some 

prejudice to the defendant. 

  

  

  

Related but distinct doctrines based on 

changed position of a party that may make 

restitution inequitable,?®> and doctrines of 

bona fide purchaser 3 are considered in de- 

tail elsewhere. There are also some similar 

doctrines—the clean hands and unconscion- — 
ability doctrines, for example—that may af- 

fect the availability of a particular remedy 

without operating, as estoppel does, to negate 

the right itself. These are considered sepa- 

rately in the section that follows. 

  

  

  

al.” Lake Development Enterprises v. Kojetinsky, 

410 S.W.2d 361 (Mo.App.1966). 

20. See Shell v. Strong, 151 F.2d 909 (10th Cir. 
1945): cf. Holmberg v. Armbrecht, 327 U.S. 392, 

66 S.Ct. 582, 90 L.Ed. 743 (1946). Of course, if 

there is a statute of limitations so drafted that it 

applies to the right asserted whether in law or 
. " N 1 oY ed - if ir 1111 - 

anit. or to the remedy elaim, even if in equity, 

21. See § 1.5, where this point is made in terms of 

election of remedies. 

22. §§4.6, 11.9 below. 

23. § 4.9 below. 

EQUITY AND EQUITABLE REMEDIES       Ch. 2° 
Estoppel, waiver, acquiescence, and per- 

haps laches, have all worked over into law : 

and are now regularly used in purely legal 

cases, along with equitable defenses general- 

ly. But equitable estoppel, including its spe- 

cial form, acquiescence, originated in equity, 

and so did laches and unreasonable delay, 

and these doctrines have been developed 

primarily in the light of the equitable pur- 

pose to avoid detriment to one because of the 
conduct of another. These doctrines have 
worked in form as defenses, but in fact they 
have afforded rights where none existed. be- 

  

  

  

~ fore. 
———— 

Other Substantive Rules of Equity & 

There are many other equity rules of a 

substantive nature. For example, equity’ 
may recognize a servitude in land not recog- 

nized originally by the law courts, or equity 

may impose an equitable mortgage because 

the parties have substantially agreed upon 

one, even though they have failed to produce 

one satisfactory to the law courts. There 
are, in addition, a number of such specific 
points, and a large number of equity maxims, 

   

expressing various attitudes and ideals.?# 

24. There is a long list of equity maxims, with 

slight variations of no concern. Some of these 

are clearly procedural, some are substantive. They 

include: 

1. Equity does not suffer a wrong to go with- 

out remedy; 

2. Equity regards substance rather than form; 

3. Equity regards as done that which ought 

to be done; 

4, Equality is equity; 

5. Where the equities are equal, the first in 

time will prevail; 

6. Where the equities are equal, the law will 

prevail; 

1. Equity follows the law; 

   
9. He who seeks equity must do equity; 

10. Equity aids the vigilant, 

sleep on their rights; 

not those who 

11. Delay defeats equity; 

  
  

 



  

Ch. 

scence, and pes 

ed over into lag 
d in purely legs 
defenses general 
including its spe 

sinated in equity 

‘easonable delays 
been developeg 

2e equitable pum 

ne because of thes 
e doctrines haves 

, but in fact they 
none existed beds 

Cquity : 

quity rules of | 
example, equit 

n land not recog® 

courts, or equitys 
10ortgage becausgs 

ally agreed upon 

failed to produ 

v courts. Then 

of such specifi 

f equity maxims 
les and ideals® 

      

    
    

  

(unity maxims, with 
mn. Some of thes 
¢ substantive. Thegs 

. wrong to go withe 8 
rq 

» rather than formgs 

that which ough 

equal, the first ig iz | 

! 
equal, the law will 

ty must come with § 

  

st do equity; 

  

nt, not those    

    

   
    
     

    
   

   

  

  

§ 2.4 

Courts have not necessarily completed in- 

venting rules of substantive equity, and there 
is no necessary end to what can be done with 
the in personam order. But a complete re- 

view here is quite unnecessary, for substan- 

tive equity is now the substantive law of any 

subject it has touched and can be found fully 

explored in the topics of the law. The point 

here has been rather to illustrate enough of 

substance, and at the same time something of 

the ethical content behind it, to throw some 

light on the operation of remedial equity. 

As indicated in the following section, 

equitable ideals worked out in the trust and 

mortgages cases, as substantive law, have 
also had their effect on the granting and 

withholding of equitable remedies. 

§ 2.4 Remedial Limits and Defenses De- 

veloped from Ethical Principles 

The preceding section attempted to illus- 

trate some of the major substantive rules 

of equity as derived from ethical principles 

professed by the chancellors. The same or 

similar ethical principles also led equity to 

develop certain remedial rules not known to 

section. 

Some of the ethical principles led to the 

development of certain equitable defenses, 

not originally recognized as defenses at law. 

An equitable defense is often a complete de- 

fense, especially nowadays, since both law 
and equity courts usually give full weight to 
equitable defenses. This is true with the 
equitable defenses mentioned in the preced- 
ing section—estoppel and laches. It is also 
true with the bona fide purchaser defense, 
at least where the plaintiff's only claim is 
an equitable one. Such defenses are substan- 

12. Equitable remedies are given as a 

13. Equity aets in personam, not in rem. 

see G. Keeton, Introduction to Equity 116 (5th ed. 
1961). Cases are collected in West's Digest, Equity, 
C=54-66. 

  

REMEDIAL LIMITS AND DEFENSES 

tive: they do not merely limit the plaintiff's 

remedy, they bar his right entirely. 

Other equitable defenses, however, may 

operate to bar equitable remedies without 

affecting legal remedies. In other words, 

such defenses do not bar rights; they bar 

particular remedies, while leaving other 

remedies available, Thus the clean hands 

rule may bar the plaintiff’'s recovery of 

specific performance, but leave him a per- 

fectly good claim for damages at law. 

Aside from these remedial defenses, equity 

has often followed a principle of balancing 

various ethical and hardship considerations. 

The balancing idea is entirely different from 

the defense idea. It is quite possible, for ex- 

ample, that the plaintiff has delayed bringing 

suit, but not enough to warrant barring him 

completely by the laches defense. However, 

the court may wish to consider his delay 
along with other equitable factors, such as 
the fault, if any, of the plaintiff. It may also 
wish to balance the respective hardships to 
the parties. After this is done, the court may 
conclude that, though the plaintiff's delay did 
not constitute the defense of laches so as to 
bar his claim, his claim should not be enter- 
tained, or it should be diminished, because of 
the total balance of various equities. The 
balancing process can work in favor of the 
plaintiff as well as against him, while a de- 
fense, of course, can work only against one 
who is asserting a claim. 

Clean Hands 

The maxim, “He who comes into equity 

must come with clean hands,” is, as the late 

Professor Chafee noted, the subject of con- 

siderable humor.! Chafee thought there was 

no need for such a principle of equity, _be- 

cause the cases to which it was applied were 

4 3 ¥ a 3 - Ie 4 L 4 maw A A i “N 

spelTlic rule. For instance, the plaintiff who 

I. Chaffee, Coming into Equity with Clean Hands, 

47 Mich.L.Rev. 876, 1065 (1949). 

   

  

  



  

    

Tate i a a tm Et 

  

46 EQUITY AND EQUITABLE REMEDIES 

has unclean hands may properly be barred 

from equitable relief, but the motivating rea- 

son may be that he is guilty of some identifia- 

ble misconduct, such as misrepresentation, or 

breach of contract; or it may be a matter of 

public policy, unrelated to the plaintif’s eth- 

ics. 

But cases do talk repeatedly of the clean 

hands defense. What they say is that if the 

plaintiff comes to equity asserting a claim 

to which he would ordinarily be entitled, he 

will nevertheless be denied any relief if he 

has “unclean hands”.®* By implication if not 

by clear course of decisions, unclean hands 

may be any sort of conduct that equity con- 

siders unethical, even if that conduct is per- 

fectly legal. However, this is not a license 

to destroy the rights of persons whose con- 

duct is unethical. The rule is that unrelated 

bad conduct is not to be considered against 

the plaintiff. It is only when the plaintiff’s 

improper conduct is the source, or part of the 

SO : 1s equitable claim, that he is to 

be barred BEEAUSE of This conduct. “What is 

material is not that the plaintiff’s hands are 

dirty, but that he dirties them in acquiring 

the right he now asserts. * * *»3 

  

  

  

Most of the decisions seem to discuss clean 

hands as if the plaintiff’s unclean hands 

might never be outweighed by considera- 

tions of public policy. There are cases, how- 

ever, in which public policy has been deemed 

so “THIpOTtant that even a plaint fT with un- 

clean hands is allowed to obtain equitable re- 

2. E. g., New York Football Giants, Inc. v. Los 

Angeles Chargers Football Club, Inc, 291 F.2d 

471 (1961) (plaintiff could not enforce contract for 

professional football playing when plaintiff had 

helped player violate NCAA rules by secret sign- 

ing): Dipuma v. Dipuma, 136 So0.2d 505 (La.App. 

19681) (one who conveys to another to defrand 

  

  

cannot get property back). As to the position of 

those who convey illegally, or to defeat creditors 

or the like, see § 13.5 below. 

3. Republic Molding Corp. v. B. W. Photo Utilities, 

310 F.24 347 (9th Cir. 1963). See also Tami v. 

Pikowitz, 138 N.J.Eq. 410, 48 A.2d 221 (1946). 

se 0 EA Ca r =z es 

      

  

    Ch. 2 

lief where a denial of it would oppose public 5 

“Policy. 

In spite of these two limitations, the clean 

hands rule has a potential for very broad ap- 

plication. Even conduct actionable for dam- 

ages,’ or punishable by contempt ¢ can give 

rise to the unclean hands defense, so that the 

plaintiff may be subjected to several sanc-’ 

tions for a single dereliction. 

There is no comparable, broad-based doc- 

trine of this sort on the law side. Thus, in 

theory at least, the plaintiff who is denied an 

equitable remedy because he has unclean 

hands, still has his legal remedy, whatever 

that is. On the other hand, the same conduct 

that constitutes unclean hands may bar him 
at law under a defense by another name, or 
he may be trapped by res judicata rules, so 

that a new action at law will not be upheld. 

Thus there is some evidence that as a prac- 

tical matter this remedial defense may op- 

erate substantively—that is, not only to bar 

the remedy, but to bar the right itself by bars. 

ring all other remedies.’ 

   

  

4. Chicago & W. I. R. R. v. Brotherhood of Clerks; 
221 F.Supp. 561 (D.11L.1963) (labor dispute, injune- 
tion against work stoppage might issue in spite 

of unclean hands beeause of public's concern); 

Radich v. Kruly, 226 Cal.App.2d 683, 38 Cal.Rptr. 

   340 (1964) (action by pauper f against daugh- 

ter for maintenance under statutory obligation: 

held, daughter liable though father had uncle: an § 

hands, having worked daughter as a child, pre- j 

vented her from attending school and so on). 

5. One who induces a breach of contract by another; 

may be liable for damages, see § 6.4 below; this 

same conduct may lead equity to deny him stand- 

ing to sue. Weeghman v. Killifer, 215 F. 289 (6th 
Cir. 1914) (Chicago induced Killifer to play base- 

ball for the Chicago Federal Club in violation of 

the reserve elause in Killifer's contract with the 

Philadelphia Ball Co.; Chicago Federal could not 

enjoin Killifer's playing with Philadelphia, since 

Chicago Federal did not have clean hands).   
~ “ey A 1s 1 
a Failure to nav alimony when on 

ence, may constitute contempt, see § 2.9, below; this § 

same conduct may lead equity to deny standing te 

sue, see Martin v. Martin, 256 So0.2d 553 (Fla.App 

1972). 

  

Defenses in Equity and § 
: 2 

Question 2 
7. Frank and Endicott, 

“Legal Rights,” 14 La.L.Rev. 350 (1954).    

   

 



    
ould oppose pub: Pe i 

\itations, the clean 

for very broad aps 

ctionable for da = 

ntempt ¢ can gives 

lefense, so that thes 

d to several sang 
nm. 3 

, broad-based docs 
aw side. Thus, if 
ff who is denied an® 

oe he has unclea 

remedy, whateve 

{, the same condu 

ands may bar him 
» another name, & 
s judicata rules, S¢ 
will not be upheld 

ace that as a pracss 

1 defense may opss 

is, not only to 

» right itself by bak 

   

    

      

   

    

    

   

   
     

       

FE 

Brotherhood of Clerk 

(labor dispute, inju 

might issue in Sp 

of public's concern} 

    
   

    

   

  

p.2d 683, 38 Cal. Rpte 

father against daugh 

Siamtory obligation 

father had uncle: an > 

thier as a child, pregg 

school and so on). 

of contract by anotheis 
see § 6.4 below; this 

ity to deny him stand 

{illifer, 215 F. 289 (68 

Killifer to play ba 

al Club in violation OES 

‘or's contract with thes 

cago Federal could noid 

ith Philadelphia, sing 
«clean hands). #1 

wn ordered, if there EL 
+ nal Joni icorho vli- 5 

ity to deny standing te 

256 So0.2d 553 (Fla. Apj & 

= 

fonses in 

. 380 (1954). 

Equity ang 
Questioe §   

      

§ 2.4 

  

Sn en A SA a SE eR 

    

The clean hands maxim should be distin- 

guished from the similar maxim that he who 

seeks equity must do equity. While clean 

hands doctrine denies the plaintiff relief if his 

conduct has been improper, the seek-do max- 

im denies him relief unless he is willing to 

make an affirmative effort to aid the defend- 

ant, where good conscience calls for such aid. 

For example, if the defendant builds a house 

on the plaintiff’s land, honestly claiming title, 

the plaintiff may be expected to “do equity”, 

by paying for the house before equity will 

quiet title in his name? 

Unconscionable Contracts in Equity 

Where the plaintiff procured a contract 

from the defendant that equity deemed un- 

conscionable, equity would refuse enforce- 

ment. Here again, the theory was that equi- 

ty was denying a remedy, not a right, and the 

plaintiff was free to go to law and recover 
damages. What he was denied was any 

equitable remedy, such as specific perform- 

ance, or subrogation.? 

A famous case involving this problem is 

Campbell Soup Co. v. Wentz.1® In this case 

Campbell developed a special kind of carrot, 

which it deemed more suitable for its canned 

soups. It provided seeds of this carrot to the 

people named Wentz, who agreed to raise 

ing counsel in 36 cases in which equity dismissed 

a claim because of a conscience defense, the authors 

found that in each instance, the defeat in equity 

was a total defeat. This occurred because in some 

instances there were analogous legal defenses, in 

others because the only appropriate remedy was 

equitable, as in reformation cases, in others be- 

there were procedural or practical barriers 

to legal relief (res judicata, for example} and in 

some because of settlements, some of which did no 

more than clean up the “muddle” made by the clean 

hands decisions, See also § 13.5 below, as to the 

denial of restitution where the plaintiff's only 

medy ig restitution. 

cause 

Norton v. Haggett, 117 Vt. 130, 85 A.2d 571 (1952) 

It ix not the intermeddling of the plaintiff here, (see 

¥ 49) but the unconscionability that dictates the 
result, 

8." 17 2d 80 (3d Cir. 1948). 

ce EN A np nr SE 

REMEDIAL LIMITS AND DEFENSES 

carrots on their land and to sell them all to 

Campbell at a specified price. Campbell's 

contract was rather favorable to Campbell in 

several respects. Campbell was allowed to 

refuse carrots that were too large, and it was 

also allowed to refuse carrots it was unable 

to inspect, grade, or receive because of cir- 

cumstances beyond its control, or because 

of a labor dispute. And, even if Campbell 

refused deliveries of carrots under this clause, 

the Wentzes were forbidden to sell elsewhere 

without Campbell’s permission. 

This was a fairly hard contract. Knowl- 

edgeable businessmen with a reasonable 

amount of bargaining power probably would 
not wish to accept the risk that a season’s 
work and investment would be entirely lost 
if Campbell had a strike. Yet the contract 
called upon the Wentzes to accept this risk. 
Judge Goodrich thought that, taken as a 
whole, the contract was too harsh, and for 
that reason he refused to order specific per- 
formance in favor of Campbell and against 
the Wentzes. 

Yet the Wentzes were in breach, and for a 

fairly clear reason. The price of the carrots 

on the market had gone up spectacularly and 

the Wentzes could obtain a better price in 

the market by violating their contract. 

Quite possibly Campbell would be limited, in 

a recovery at law, to liquidated damages in 

a relatively small sum. Thus by breaching a 
contract of the sort that would ordinarily be 
specifically enforced in equity, the grower 
could obtain a better price and might limit 
their liability at law so that breach gave 
them a profit even after payment of damages. 

Put another way, none of the elements that 
made the contract a potentially harsh one 
ever came about. If anyone was guilty of 
misbeh: [a vior on the arty 11a] farte nf the race AAAI A i «Alli 18 i JA 12 A 

Yet it was 

Campiicl] who was denied equitable relief. 

ad Lilt Z1 Owel » not Camp Dell. 

Since Campbell’s contract clauses caused 

no harm to the growers, it is possible to in- 

     

     



  

154 OCTOBER TERM, 1983 

Syllabus 464 U. S. 

UNITED STATES v. MENDOZA 

CERTIORARI TO THE UNITED STATES COURT OF APPEALS FOR 

THE NINTH CIRCUIT 

No. 82-849. Argued November 2, 1983—Decided January 10, 1984 

Respondent, a Filipino national, filed a petition for naturalization under the 

Nationality Act of 1940, as amended, asserting that he had been denied 

due process of law by the Government’s administration of the Act with 
regard to the naturalization in the Philippines in 1945 and 1946 of non- 

citizens who had served in the Armed Forces of the United States during 
World War II. The naturalization examiner recommended denial of the 
petition, but the Federal District Court granted the petition without 

reaching the merits of respondent’s constitutional claim. The court held 
that the Government was collaterally estopped from litigating the con- 

stitutional issue because of an earlier, unappealed Federal District Court 

decision against the Government in a case brought by other Filipino 
nationals. The Court of Appeals affirmed. 

Held: The United States may not be collaterally estopped on an issue such 

as the one involved here, adjudicated against it in an earlier lawsuit 

brought by a different party. Pp. 158-164. 

(a) Under the doctrine of collateral estoppel, once a court has decided 

an issue of fact or law necessary to its judgment, that decision is conclu- 

sive in a subsequent suit based on a different cause of action involving a 

party to the prior litigation. However, the doctrine of nonmutual offen- 

sive collateral estoppel, under which a nonparty to a prior lawsuit may 

make “offensive” use of collateral estoppel against a party to the prior 

suit, is limited to private litigants and does not apply against the Govern- 

ment. Pp. 158-159. 

(b) The Government is not in a position identical to that of a private 
litigant, both because of the geographic breadth of Government litiga- 

tion and also, most importantly, because of the nature of the issues the 

Government litigates, frequently involving legal questions of substan- 

tial public importance. A rule allowing nonmutual collateral estoppel 

against the Government would substantially thwart the development of 

important questions of law by freezing the first final decision rendered 

on a particular legal issue, and would require substantial revision of the 

Solicitor General's policy for determining when to appeal an adverse 
decision, a policy that involves consideration of a variety of factors, such 

as the Government's limited resources and the crowded court dockets. 

Pp. 159-162. 

  
    

15 

R
T
O
 

Sa
 

T
R
E
.
.
.
 

aa
 

Lt 
UY
 

 



      

      UNITED STATES v. MENDOZA 

154 Opinion of the Court 

(¢) The conduct of Government litigation in the federal courts is suffi- 

ciently different from the conduct of private civil litigation in those 

courts so that what might otherwise be economy interests underlying a 

broad application of nonmutual collateral estoppel are outweighed by the 

constraints which peculiarly affect the Government. Pp. 162-163. 

672 F. 2d 1320, reversed. 

REHNQUIST, J., delivered the opinion for a unanimous Court. 

Deputy Solicitor General Geller argued the cause for the 

United States. With him on the briefs were Solicitor Gen- 

eral Lee and Joshua I. Schwartz. 

Donald L. Ungar argued the cause for respondent. With 

him on the brief was Lawrence N. DiCostanzo. 

JUSTICE REHNQUIST delivered the opinion of the Court. 

In 1978 respondent Sergio Mendoza, a Filipino national, 

filed a petition for naturalization under a statute which by its 

terms had expired 32 years earlier.’ Respondent’s claim for 

naturalization was based on the assertion that the Govern- 

ment’s administration of the Nationality Act denied him due 

process of law. Neither the District Court nor the Court of 

Appeals for the Ninth Circuit ever reached the merits of his 

claim, because they held that the Government was collater- 

ally estopped from litigating that constitutional issue in view 

of an earlier decision against the Government in a case 

brought by other Filipino nationals in the United States Dis- 

trict Court for the Northern District of California. We hold 

that the United States may not be collaterally estopped on an 

issue such as this, adjudicated against it in an earlier lawsuit 

brought by a different party. We therefore reverse the 

judgment of the Court of Appeals. 

1 Mendoza sought naturalization pursuant to §§ 701-705 of the National- 

ity Act of 1940, 54 Stat. 1137, added by the Second War Powers Act, 1942, 

56 Stat. 182, as amended, 8 U. S. C. §§1001-1005 (1940 ed., Supp. V).



  

2 

iB 

I 

ig 

B 

  

  

a 
a 

” 

156 OCTOBER TERM, 1983    
Opinion of the Court 464 U. 8. 

The facts bearing on respondent’s claim to naturalization are not in dispute. In 1942 Congress amended the National- 
ity Act, §701 of which provided that noncitizens who served honorably in the Armed Forces of the United States during 
World War IT were exempt from some of the usual require- 
ments for nationality. In particular, such veterans were exempt from the requirement of residency within the United 
States and literacy in the English language. Congress later 
provided by amendment that all naturalization petitions seek- 
ing to come under § 701 must be filed by December 31, 1946. 
Act of Dec. 28, 1945, §202(c), 59 Stat. 658. Section 702 of 
the Act provided for the overseas naturalization of aliens in 
active service who were eligible for naturalization under § 701 
but who were not within the jurisdiction of any court author- 
ized to naturalize aliens. In order to implement that provi- 
sion, the Immigration and Naturalization Service from 1943 
to 1946 sent representatives abroad to naturalize eligible 
alien servicemen. 

Respondent Mendoza served as a doctor in the Philippine 
Commonwealth Army from 1941 until his discharge in 1946. 
Because Japanese occupation of the Philippines had made 
naturalization of alien servicemen there impossible before the 
liberation of the Islands, the INS did not designate a repre- 
sentative to naturalize eligible servicemen there until 1945, 
Because of concerns expressed by the Philippine Government 
to the United States, however, to the effect that large num- 
bers of Filipinos would be naturalized and would immigrate 
to the United States just as the Philippines gained their inde- 
pendence, the Attorney General subsequently revoked the 
naturalization authority of the INS representative. Thus all 
naturalizations in the Philippines were halted for a 9-month 
period from late October 1945 until a new IN S representative 
was appointed in August 1946. 

Respondent’s claim for naturalization is based on the con- 
tention that that conduct of the Government deprived him of 
due process of law in violation of the Fifth Amendment to the 
United States Constitution, because he was present in the 

      

 



   

  

  

UNITED STATES v. MENDOZA 

  

154 

  

Opinion of the Court 

Philippines during part, but not all, of the 9-month period 

during which there was no authorized INS representative 
there. The naturalization examiner recommended denial of 
Mendoza’s petition, but the District Court granted the peti- 
tion without reaching the merits of Mendoza’s constitutional 
claim. The District Court concluded that the Government 
could not relitigate the due process issue because that issue 
had already been decided against the Government in In re 
Naturalization of 68 Filipino War Veterans, 406 F. Supp. 
931 (ND Cal. 1975) (hereinafter 68 Filipinos), a decision 
which the Government had not appealed.? 

Noting that the doctrine of nonmutual offensive collateral 
estoppel has been conditionally approved by this Court in 
Parklane Hosiery Co. v. Shore, 439 U. S. 322 (1979), the 

?In 68 Filipinos, the District Court considered the naturalization peti- 

tions of 68 Filipino World War II veterans filed pursuant to §§ 701-702 of 

the Nationality Act. Fifty-three of those veterans, whom the District 

Court designated as Category II veterans, like Mendoza, had made no 
effort to become naturalized before the expiration of the statutory pro- 

visions. Like Mendoza, they claimed that the failure of the United States 

to station an INS representative in the Philippines for the entire period 

of time in which rights under § 702 were available to them discriminated 
against Filipinos as a class. Rejecting the Government’s arguments that 

INS v. Hibi, 414 U. S. 5 (1973) (per curiam), was controlling, that the 

issue was nonjusticiable, and that petitioners were not protected by the 

Federal Constitution during the period at issue, the court applied strict 

scrutiny to petitioners’ claim and held that the Government had not offered 

sufficient justification for its conduct. 406 F. Supp., at 940-951. 

Although the Government initially docketed an appeal from that deci- 

sion, the Court of Appeals granted the Government’s motion to withdraw 

the appeal on November 30, 1977. The Government made that motion 

after a new administration and a new INS Commissioner had taken office. 
Eventually the Government reevaluated its position and decided to take 

appeals from all orders granting naturalization to so-called Category II 

petitioners, with the exception of orders granting naturalization to peti- 

tioners who filed petitions prior to the withdrawal of the appeal in 68 

Filipinos. Brief for United States 11-12, and n. 13; Olegario v. United 

States, 629 F. 2d 204, 214 (CA2 1980), cert. denied, 450 U. S. 980 (1981). 
Mendoza’s petition for naturalization was filed after the Government with- 
drew its appeal in 68 Filipinos. 

 



   158 OCTOBER TERM, 1983        Opinion of the Court 464 U. S. 

Court of Appeals concluded that the District Court had not 
abused its discretion in applying that doctrine against the 
United States in this case. 672 F. 2d 1320, 1322 (1982). 
The Court of Appeals rejected the Government’s argument 
that Parklane Hosiery should be limited to private litigants. 
Although it acknowledged that the Government is often in- 
volved in litigating issues of national significance where con- 
servation of judicial resources is less important than “getting 
a second opinion,” it concluded that litigation concerning the 

B rights of Filipino war veterans was not such a. case. 672 
1 F. 2d, at 1329-1330. For the reasons which follow, we agree 

with the Government that Parklane Hosiery’s approval of 
nonmutual offensive collateral estoppel is not to be extended 

k to the United States. 
B Under the judicially developed doctrine of collateral estop- 
I pel, once a court has decided an issue of fact or law necessary 

to its judgment, that decision is conclusive in a subsequent 
suit based on a different cause of action involving a party to 
the prior litigation. Montana v. United States, 440 U. S. 
147, 153 (1979). Collateral estoppel, like the related doctrine 
of res judicata,’ serves to “relieve parties of the cost and vex- 
ation of multiple lawsuits, conserve judicial resources, and, 
by preventing inconsistent decisions, encourage reliance on 
adjudication.” Allen v. McCurry, 449 U. S. 90, 94 (1980). 
In furtherance of those policies, this Court in recent years 
has broadened the scope of the doctrine of collateral estoppel 
beyond its common-law limits. Ibid. It has done so by 
abandoning the requirement of mutuality of parties, Blonder- 
Tongue Laboratories, Inc. v. Unwersity of Illinois Founda- 
tion, 402 U. 8. 313 (1971), and by conditionally approving the 

E
A
A
 

AE
 

R
R
 

  

El
 

ue 

  * Under res judicata, a final judgment on the merits bars further claims 
5 by parties or their privies on the same cause of action. Montana v. 
: United States, 440 U. S., at 153; Parklane Hosiery Co. v. Shore, 439 U. S. 
: 322, 326, n. 5 (1979). The Restatement of Judgments speaks of res judi- 
1 cata as “claim preclusion” and of collateral estoppel as “issue preclusion.” 

Restatement (Second) of Judgments § 27 (1982).    



    

UNITED STATES v. MENDOZA 159 

154 Opinion of the Court 

“offensive” use of collateral estoppel by a nonparty to a prior 

lawsuit. Parklane Hosiery, supra.’ 

In Standefer v. United States, 447 U. S. 10, 24 (1980), 

however, we emphasized the fact that Blonder-Tongue and 

Parklane Hosiery involved disputes over private rights be- 

tween private litigants. We noted that “[iln such cases, no 

significant harm flows from enforcing a rule that affords a liti- 

gant only one full and fair opportunity to litigate an issue, and 

[that] there is no sound reason for burdening the courts 

with repetitive litigation.” 447 U. S., at 24. Here, as in 

Montana v. United States, supra, the party against whom the 

estoppel is sought is the United States; but here, unlike in 

Montana, the party who seeks to preclude the Government 

from relitigating the issue was not a party to the earlier 

litigation.® 

We have long recognized that “the Government is not in 

a position identical to that of a private litigant,” INS v. 

Hibi, 414 U. S. 5, 8 (1973) (per curiam), both because of the 

geographic breadth of Government litigation and also, most 

importantly, because of the nature of the issues the Govern- 

ment litigates. It is not open to serious dispute that the 

Government is a party to a far greater number of cases on a 

nationwide basis than even the most litigious private entity; 

in 1982, the United States was a party to more than 75,000 of 

+ Offensive use of collateral estoppel occurs when a plaintiff seeks to fore- 

close a defendant from relitigating an issue the defendant has previously 

litigated unsuccessfully in another action against the same or a different 

party. Defensive use of collateral estoppel occurs when a defendant seeks 

to prevent a plaintiff from relitigating an issue the plaintiff has previously 

litigated unsuccessfully in another action against the same or a different 

party. Parklane Hosiery, supra, at 326, n. 4. 

5 In Montana we held that the Government was estopped from relitigat- 

ing in federal court the constitutionality of Montana's gross receipts tax on 

contractors of public construction firms. That issue had previously been 

litigated in state court by an individual contractor whose litigation had 

been totally financed and controlled by the Federal Government. Mon- 

tana v. United States, supra, at 151, 155; see n. 9, infra. 

 



A
 

A
 

BE 
a 

A
 
t
r
 

ed 
EL

 
O
J
 
C
M
 

SA
 

5 
ae
 

Fe
 

B
a
 
E
A
A
 

ER
B 
a
e
 
ia
 

a,
 

ar
om
   

ps
 

1 
¥ 4 

| 
Re 

  

160 OCTOBER TERM, 1983 

Opinion of the Court 464 U. S. 

the 206,193 filings in the United States District Courts. 

Administrative Office of the United States Courts, Annual 
Report of the Director 98 (1982). In the same year the 
United States was a party to just under 30% of the civil cases 

appealed from the District Courts to the Court of Appeals. 
Id., at 79, 82. Government litigation frequently involves 
legal questions of substantial public importance; indeed, be- 
cause the proscriptions of the United States Constitution are 
so generally directed at governmental action, many constitu- 

tional questions can arise only in the context of litigation to 
which the Government is a party. Because of those facts the 
Government is more likely than any private party to be in- 
volved in lawsuits against different parties which nonetheless 
involve the same legal issues. : 

A rule allowing nonmutual collateral estoppel against the 
Government in such cases would substantially thwart the 
development of important questions of law by freezing the 
first final decision rendered on a particular legal issue. Al- 
lowing only one final adjudication would deprive this Court 
of the benefit it receives from permitting several courts 
of appeals to explore a difficult question before this Court 
grants certiorari. See E. I. du Pont de Nemours & Co. v. 
Train, 430 U. S. 112, 135, n. 26 (1977); see also Califano v. 
Yamasaki, 442 U. S. 682, 702 (1979). Indeed, if nonmutual 
estoppel were routinely applied against the Government, this 

Court would have to revise its practice of waiting for a con- 
flict to develop before granting the Government’s petitions 
for certiorari. See this Court’s Rule 17.1. 

The Solicitor General's policy for determining when to ap- 
peal an adverse decision would also require substantial revi- 
sion. The Court of Appeals faulted the Government in this 
case for failing to appeal a decision that it now contends is 

*The Attorney General has delegated discretionary authority to the 

Solicitor General to determine when to appeal from a judgment adverse to 

the interests of the United States. 28 CFR §0.20(b) (1983). 

  

  

  
 



  

  
  

UNITED STATES v. MENDOZA 161 

154 Opinion of the Court 

erroneous. 672 F. 2d, at 1326-1327. But the Government’s 
litigation conduct in a case is apt to differ from that of a pri- 
vate litigant. Unlike a private litigant who generally does 

not forgo an appeal if he believes that he can prevail, the 
Solicitor General considers a variety of factors, such as the 
limited resources of the Government and the crowded dockets 
of the courts, before authorizing an appeal. Brief for United 

States 30-31. The application of nonmutual estoppel against 
the Government would force the Solicitor General to abandon 
those prudential concerns and to appeal every adverse deci- 

sion in order to avoid foreclosing further review. 
In addition to those institutional concerns traditionally con- 

sidered by the Solicitor General, the panoply of important 
public issues raised in governmental litigation may quite 
properly lead successive administrations of the Executive 
Branch to take differing positions with respect to the resolu- 

tion of a particular issue. While the Executive Branch must 
of course defer to the Judicial Branch for final resolution 

of questions of constitutional law, the former nonetheless 
controls the progress of Government litigation through the 
federal courts. It would be idle to pretend that the conduct 
of Government litigation in all its myriad features, from the 
decision to file a complaint in the United States district court 
to the decision to petition for certiorari to review a judg- 
ment of the court of appeals, is a wholly mechanical procedure 

which involves no policy choices whatever. 
For example, in recommending to the Solicitor General in 

1977 that the Government's appeal in 68 Filipinos be with- 

drawn, newly appointed INS Commissioner Castillo com- 
mented that such a course “would be in keeping with the 
policy of the [new] Administration,” described as “a course of 
compassion and amnesty.” Brief for United States 11. But 
for the very reason that such policy choices are made by one 
administration, and often reevaluated by another adminis- 
tration, courts should be careful when they seek to apply 
expanding rules of collateral estoppel to Government litiga-  



  

162 OCTOBER TERM, 1983 

~ Opinion of the Court 464 U. S. 

tion. The Government of course may not now undo the con- 
sequences of its decision not to appeal the District Court 
judgment in the 68 Filipinos case; it is bound by that judg- 
ment under the principles of res judicata. But we now hold 
that it is not further bound in a case involving a litigant who 
was not a party to the earlier litigation. : 

The Court of Appeals did not endorse a routine application 
of nonmutual collateral estoppel against the Government, be- 
cause it recognized that the Government does litigate issues 
of far-reaching national significance which in some cases, 
it concluded, might warrant relitigation. But in this case 
it found no “record evidence” indicating that there was a 
“crucial need” in the administration of the immigration laws 
for a redetermination of the due process question decided in 
68 Filipinos and presented again in this case: 672 F. 2d, at 
1329-1330. - The Court of Appeals did not make clear what 
sort of “record evidence” would have satisfied it that there 
was a “crucial need” for redetermination of the question in 
this case, but we pretermit further discussion of that ap- 
proach; we believe that the standard announced by the Court 
of Appeals for determining when relitigation of a legal issue 
is to be permitted is so wholly subjective that it affords no 
guidance to the courts or to the Government. Such a stand- 
ard leaves the Government at sea because it cannot possibly 
anticipate, in determining whether or not to appeal an 
adverse decision, whether a court will bar relitigation of the 

“issue in a later case. By the time a court makes its subjec- 
tive determination that an issue cannot be relitigated, the 
Government's appeal of the prior ruling of course would be 
untimely.’ 

We hold, therefore, that nonmutual offensive collateral es- 
toppel simply does not apply against the Government in such 
a way as to preclude relitigation of issues such as those in- 
volved in this case.” The conduct of Government litigation in 

"The Government does not base its argument on the exception to the 
doctrine of collateral estoppel for “unmixed questions of law” arising in 
“successive actions involving unrelated subject matter.” Montana Vv. 

  
     



  

      

    UNITED STATES v. MENDOZA 163 

154 Opinion of the Court 

the courts of the United States is sufficiently different from 
the conduct of private civil litigation in those courts so that 
what might otherwise be economy interests underlying a 

broad application of collateral estoppel are outweighed by 
the constraints which peculiarly affect the Government. We 

think that our conclusion will better allow thorough devel- 
opment of legal doctrine by allowing litigation in multiple 
forums. Indeed, a contrary result might disserve the econ- 
omy interests in whose name estoppel is advanced by requir- 
ing the Government to abandon virtually any exercise of 

discretion in seeking to review judgments unfavorable to it. 
The doctrine of res judicata, of course, prevents the Govern- 
ment from relitigating the same cause of action against the 

parties to a prior decision,® but beyond that point principles of 
nonmutual collateral estoppel give way to the policies just 
stated. 

Our holding in this case is consistent with each of our prior 

holdings to which the parties have called our attention, and 
which we reaffirm. Today in a companion case we hold 
that the Government may be estopped under certain circum- 
stances from relitigating a question when the parties to the 
two lawsuits are the same. United States v. Stauffer Chem- 
ical Co., post, p. 165; see also Montana v. United States, 440 

U. S. 147 (1979); United States v. Moser, 266 U. S. 236 
(1924). None of those cases, however, involve the effort of 
a party to estop the Government in the absence of mutuality. 

The concerns underlying our disapproval of collateral es- 
toppel against the Government are for the most part inappli- 

United States, 440 U. S., at 162; see United States v. Stauffer Chemical 

Co., post, p. 165; United States v. Moser, 266 U. S. 236, 242 (1924). Our 

holding in no way depends on that exception. 

*In Nevada v. United States, 463 U. S. 110 (1983), we applied principles 

of res judicata against the United States as to one class of claimants 

who had not been parties to an earlier adjudication, id., at 143-144, but we 

recognized that this result obtained in the unique context of “a comprehen- 

sive adjudication of water rights intended to settle once and for all the 

question of how much of the Truckee River each of the litigants was enti- 
tled to.” Id., at 143. 

       

  



OCTOBER TERM, 1983 

Opinion of the Court 464 U. S. 

  

cable where mutuality is present; as in Stauffer Chemical, 

Montana,’ and Moser. The application of an estoppel when 

the Government is litigating the same issue with the same 

party avoids the problem of freezing the development of the 

law because the Government is still free to litigate that issue 

in the future with some other party. And, where the parties 

are the same, estopping the Government spares a party that 

has already prevailed once from having to relitigate—a func- 

tion it would not serve in the present circumstances. We 

accordingly hold that the Court of Appeals was wrong in 

applying nonmutual collateral estoppel against the Govern- 

ment in this case. Its judgment is therefore 
Reversed. 

9 In Montana an individual contractor brought an initial action to chal- 

lenge Montana's gross receipts tax in state court, and the Federal Govern- 

ment brought a second action in federal court raising the same challenge. 

The Government totally controlled and financed the state-court action; thus 

for all practical purposes, there was mutuality of parties in the two cases. 

“[T]he United States plainly had a sufficient ‘laboring oar’ in the conduct of 

the state-court litigation,” 440 U. S., at 155, to be constituted a “party” in 

all but a technical sense. 

  

   

  
 



UNITED STATES v. STAUFFER CHEMICAL CO. 165 

  

Syllabus 

UNITED STATES v. STAUFFER CHEMICAL CO. 

CERTIORARI TO THE UNITED STATES COURT OF APPEALS FOR 

THE SIXTH CIRCUIT 

No. 82-1448. Argued November 2, 1983— Decided January 10, 1984 

When officials of the Environmental Protection Agency (EPA) and the 

State of Tennessee, accompanied by employees of a private firm under 

contract to EPA, attempted to inspect one of respondent’s Tennessee 

plants, respondent refused entry to the private contractors unless they 

would sign an agreement not to disclose trade secrets. The private con- 

tractors refused to do so, and EPA later obtained an administrative war- 

rant authorizing the private employees to conduct the inspection. After 

respondent refused to honor the warrant, the Government began a civil 

contempt proceeding against respondent in Federal District Court in 

Tennessee, and respondent moved to quash the warrant on the ground 

that private contractors are not “authorized representatives” under 

§ 114(a)(2) of the Clean Air Act for the purposes of conducting inspec- 

tions of premises subject to regulation under the Act. The court denied 

respondent’s motion, and on appeal respondent reiterated its statutory 

argument and also asserted that the Government should be collaterally 

estopped from asserting that § 114(a)(2) authorizes private contractors to 

conduct inspections, because of a contrary decision of the Court of Ap- 

peals for the Tenth Circuit in a case involving the same parties which 

arose from respondents similar refusal to allow private contractors, 

accompanying EPA and Wyoming officials, to enter and inspect one of 

respondent’s Wyoming plants. The Court of Appeals in the pres- 

ent case reversed the District Court, agreeing with respondent both on 

the merits of the statutory issue and, alternatively, on the collateral- 

estoppel issue. 

Held: The doctrine of mutual defensive collateral estoppel is applicable 

against the Government to preclude relitigation of the same issue already 

litigated against the same party in another case involving virtually iden- 

tical facts. Cf. Montana Vv. United States, 440 U. S. 147. Pp. 169-174. 

(a) The doctrine of collateral estoppel generally applies to preclude 

relitigation of both issues of law and issues of fact if those issues were 

conclusively determined in a prior action involving the same parties. 

The exception to the applicability of the principles of collateral estoppel 

for “unmixed questions of law” arising in “successive actions involving 

unrelated subject matter,” Montana Vv. United States, supra, at 162, 

does not apply here. Whatever the purpose or extent of the exception,     
 



  
    
      

  

1104 

UNITED STATES of America 
Vv. 

Billy G. BYERS, Appellant. 

| No. 78-1451. 

United States Court of Appeals, 

District of Columbia Circuit. 

Argued Feb. 2, 1983. 

Decided July 24, 1984. 

Defendant was convicted in the United 
States District Court for the District of 
Columbia, Barrington D. Parker, J., of sec- 
ond-degree murder and weapons offenses, 
and he appealed. The Court of Appeals 
affirmed, and defendant petitioned for re- 
hearing with a suggestion for rehearing en 
banc. The Court of Appeals, noting that 
an opinion would follow, entered judgment 
against defendant, 711 F.2d 420, certiorari 
denied, 104 S.Ct. 717. In its issued opinion, 
the Court of Appeals, Scalia, Circuit Judge, 
held that: (1) statements made by defend- 
ant to court-appointed psychiatrist which 
tended to negate insanity defense were ad- 
missible despite contention that admission 
would violate defendant's right against 
self-incrimination, and (2) right to counsel 
did not attach to examination by court-ap- 
pointed psychiatrist. 

Affirmed. 

. Spottswood W. Robinson, III, Chief 
Judge, filed an opinion concurring in the 
judgment in which J. Skelly Wright, Circuit 
Judge, joined. 

Bazelon, Senior Circuit Judge, filed a 
dissenting opinion in which Wald and 
Mikva, Circuit Judges, joined and in which 
Harry T. Edwards, Circuit Judge, joined 
with exceptions. 

1. Criminal Law &393(1) 

Where defendant, who raised insanity 

defense to charge of murder, underwent 

examination by court-appointed psychia- 
trist, statements made by defendant to psy- 
chiatrist which tended to negate the de- 

740 FEDERAL REPORTER, 2d SERIES 

fense were admissible despite defendant’s 
contention that admission would violate his 
right against self-incrimination since to dis- 
allow the testimony would have had unrea- 
sonable-and debilitating effect on conduct 
of Tair inquify\into defendant's culpability. 
(Per Scalia, Ciptuit Judge, with four Circuit 
Judges and dne Senior Circuit Judge con- 
curring and one Circuit Judge and one Sen- 
ior Circuit Judge concurring in the result.) 
U.S.C.A. Const. Amend. 5. 

2. Criminal Law ¢&=396(1) 

Mental Health 434 

When defendant raises the defense of 
insanity, he may. constitutionally be sub- 
jected to compulsory examination by court- 
appointed or government psychiatrists 
without necessity of recording the session; 
when defendant introduces into evidence 
psychiatric testimony to support his insani- 
ty defense, testimony of examining psychi- 
atrists may be received on that issue as 
well. (Per Scalia, Circuit Judge, with four 
Circuit Judges and one Senior Circuit 
Judge concurring and one Circuit Judge 
and one Senior Circuit Judge concurring in 
the result.) U.S.C.A. Const.Amend. 6. 

3. Criminal Law ¢=1028, 1134(2) 

Appellate courts will not consider 
questions raised for first time on appeal; 
however, they are bound to consider any 
change, either in fact or in law, which has 
supervened since judgment from which ap- 
peal is taken was entered. (Per Scalia, 
Circuit Judge, with four Circuit Judges and 
one Senior Circuit Judge concurring and 
one Circuit Judge and one Senior Circuit 
Judge concurring in the result.) 

4. Criminal Law &=1035(7), 1178 

Defendant's failure to raise at trial or 
on appeal until his petition for rehearing 
claim that his Sixth Amendment guarantee 
of assistance of counsel was violated when 
he was examined by court-appointed psy- 
chiatrist without his lawyer present did not 
preclude Court of Appeals from consider 
ing the claim where decision of United   

  
    

 



   
    

spite defendant’s 

would violate his 

ation since to dis- 

l have had unrea- 

pffect on conduct 

Hants culpability. 

with four Circuit 

ircuit Judge con- 

dge and one Sen- 

ng in the result.) 

         
     
    
   

    
    

   
    

    

      

   

  

bs the defense of 

tionally be sub- 

ination by court- 

nt psychiatrists 

ding the session; 

es into evidence 

pport his insani- 

xamining psychi- 
bn that issue as 

udge, with four 

Senior Circuit 

e Circuit Judge 

ge concurring in 

bt. Amend. 6. 

    

   
   
   

     

    
   

  

    

      

    

   

    

  

   
1134(2) 

1 not consider 
time on appeal; 

to consider any 

law, which has 

from which ap- 

d. (Per Scalia, 

cuit Judges and 

concurring and 

Senior Circuit 

sult.) 

   
     

   

  

    

   

    

  

), 1178 

raise at trial or 

for rehearing 

ment guarantee 

s violated when 

t-appointed psy- 

present did not 

from consider- 

sion of United 

    

  
  

UNITED STATES v. BYERS 

  

1105 
Cite as 740 F.2d 1104 (1984) 

States Supreme Court, handed down during 

consideration of the petition for rehearing, 

elevated the claim from completely untena- 

ble to plausible. (Per Scalia, Circuit Judge, 

with four Circuit Judges and one Senior 

Circuit Judge concurring and one Circuit 

Judge and one Senior Circuit Judge concur- 

ring in the result.) U.S.C.A. Const.Amend. 
6. 3 E¥3 rot : 

5. Criminal Law ¢=412.2(4) 

For violation of Sixth Amendment 

right to counsel to occur when defendant is 

questioned without counsel present, de- 

fendant must be confronted either with 

need to make decision requiring distinctive- 

ly legal advice or with need to defend him- 

self against direct onslaught of prosecutor. 

(Per Scalia, Circuit Judge, with four Circuit 

Judges and one Senior Circuit Judge con- 

curring and one Circuit Judge and one Sen- 

ior Circuit Judge concurring in the result.) 

U.S.C.A. Const.Amend. 6. 

6. Criminal Law ¢=641.3(11) 

Sixth Amendment right to counsel did 

not attach to questioning of defendant, who 

had raised insanity defense, by court-ap- 

pointed psychiatrist where defendant was 

not confronted by procedural system and 

had no decisions in nature of legal strategy 

or tactics to make when he underwent the 

examination and where defendant was pro- 
vided with assistance of counsel before he 

* decided to raise insanity defense and be- 

fore he decided to introduce psychiatric tes- 

timony on his own behalf at trial. (Per 

Scalia, Circuit Judge, with four Circuit 

Judges and one Senior Circuit Judge con- 

curring and one Circuit Judge and one Sen- 

ior Circuit Judge concurring in the result.) 

U.S.C.A. Const. Amend. 6. 

7. Criminal Law ¢=1166.13 

Even if district court abused its discre- 

tion in failing to use its supervisory power 

over court-ordered psychiatric examina- 

tions of defendant who raised insanity de- 

fense to require taping of the sessions, 

reversal was not warranted where not only 

was no challenge raised in the trial court to 

the allegedly improper examination on that 

ground but also no conceivable permissible 

  

purpose existed, especially when no unlaw- 

ful activity had occurred, except self-deter- 

rence. (Per Scalia, Circuit Judge, with four 

Circuit Judges and one Senior Circuit 
Judge concurring and one Circuit Judge 

and one Senior Circuit Judge concurring in 

the result.) 

Appeal from the United States District 

Court for the District of Columbia (Crimi- 

nal No. 76-686-1). 

A. Franklin Burgess, Jr., Washington, 

D.C. (appointed by this Court) with whom 

James Klein and James McComas, Wash- 

ington, D.C., were on the brief, for appel- 

lant. 

John R. Fisher, Asst. U.S. Atty., Wash- 

ington, D.C., with whom Stanley S. Harris, 

U.S. Atty., Washington, D.C. (at the time 

the brief was filed), Michael W. Farrell and 

Roger M. Adelman, Asst. U.S. Atty., Wash- 

ington, D.C., were on the brief, for appel- 

lee. 

Joel I. Klein, Joseph Onek and Peter E. 

Scheer, Washington, D.C., were on brief 

for amicus curiae, American Psychiatric 

Ass’n urging affirmance. H. Bartow Farr, 

ITI, Washington, D.C., also entered an ap- 

pearance for American Psychiatric Ass'n. 

Donald N. Bersoff, Washington, D.C, 

was on the brief for amicus curiae, Ameri- 

can Psychological Ass'n urging remand on 

fifth and sixth amendment grounds. 

Before ROBINSON, Chief Judge, 

WRIGHT, TAMM, WILKEY, WALD, 

MIKVA, EDWARDS, GINSBURG, BORK 

and SCALIA, Circuit Judges, and BAZEL- 

ON and MacKINNON, Senior Circuit 

Judges. 

Opinion filed by Circuit Judge SCALIA, 

in which Circuit Judges TAMM, WILKEY, 

‘GINSBURG, BORK and Senior Circuit 
Judge MacKINNON join. 

Concurring opinion filed by Chief Judge 

SPOTTSWOOD W. ROBINSON, III, in 

which Circuit Judge J. SKELLY WRIGHT 

joins. 

   

    



  

  

  

1106 

Dissenting opinion filed by Senior Circuit 

Judge BAZELON, in which Circuit Judges 
WALD and MIKVA join; and in which 
Circuit Judge HARRY T. EDWARDS joins 
with exceptions noted. 

SCALIA, Circuit Judge: 

We consider on this appeal whether, 

when a defendant asserts, and supports 

through expert testimony, the defense of 

insanity, the guarantee of the Fifth Amend- 

ment against compelled self-incrimination 

is violated by a government psychiatrist's 

testimony to unrecorded statements made 

by the defendant during a court-ordered 
examination; whether the guarantee of the 

Sixth Amendment to assistance of counsel 

is violated by the exclusion of counsel from 

such an examination; and whether the 

courts’ supervisory power over the trial 

process permits the exclusion of psychiatric 

testimony that is the product of a lawful 

examination. 

By indictment of October 26, 1976, appel- 

lant was charged with first degree murder 

while armed, in violation of D.C.Code 

§§ 22-2401, 22-3202, and two related weap- 

1. Section 24-301 of the D.C.Code (1981) pro- 

vides specifically for court-ordered psychiatric 
examinations only to determine competency to 

stand trial. This court has long required that 
psychiatric examinations conducted pursuant to 
this provision include an examination into the 
defendant's sanity at the time of the offense. 
See Winn v. United States, 270 F.2d 326, 328 
(D.C.Cir.1959), cert. denied, 365 U.S. 848, 81 
S.Ct. 810, 5 L.Ed.2d 812 (1961). In other federal 

- circuits, psychiatric examinations are under- 
taken pursuant to 18 U.S.C. § 4244 (1982), 

which also provides only for examinations into 
competency. These courts have declined to ex- 
tend that limited authority to include examina- 
tions into sanity at the time of the offense, and 
instead have rested their decisions authorizing 
such examinations upon the inherent powers of 
the district court. See, e.g, United States v. 
Alvarez, 519 F.2d 1036, 1041 (3d Cir.1975); Unit- 

ed States v. Malcolm, 475 F.2d 420, 424 (9th 

Cir.1973). 

The dissent asserts that the reason the Govern- 
ment requested the second examination was 
that it was “[d]ispleased with the conclusions of 

the doctors at St. Elizabeths.” Dissent at 1139. 
It might be noted that there was reason for such 
displeasure apart from (what the dissent im- 
plies) disappointment at the finding of insanity. 
The conclusion was framed in extraordinarily 
tentative terms. (“There is difficulty in reach- 

740 FEDERAL REPORTER, 2d SERIES 

ons offenses. At arraignment counsel in- 

formed the court that appellant’s defense 

to the charges would be insanity and 

moved pursuant to D.C.Code § 24-301(a) 

for an order committing appellant to St. 

Elizabeths Hospital for examination to de- 

termine both competency to stand trial and 

capacity, at the time of the offense, to form 

an intent to commit the crimes with which 

he was charged.! 11/2/76 Tr. 3, 6-7. The 

motion was granted and appellant was 

committed. After two months of examina- 

tions, the staff at St. Elizabeths found that 

appellant was competent to stand trial, but 

had “probably lacked substantial capacity 

to appreciate the wrongfulness of his con- 

duct, [and] to conform his conduct to the 

requirements of the law.” Letter from Dr. 

Roger Peele, Acting Superintendent, dated 

Jan. 13, 1977, at 1. Soon after that, the 

Government moved to have appellant com- 

mitted to the Medical Center for Federal 

Prisoners at Springfield, Missouri, for a 

second examination.? Over an unfocused 

defense objection, that motion was grant- 

ed.’ Appellant was transferred to Spring- 

ing a definitive opinion on criminal responsibil- 
ity in reference to the murder.... His current 
lack of conviction ... may well be the result of 
a reconstitutive process.... [H]e probably 
lacked substantial capacity to appreciate the 
wrongfulness of his conduct.” Letter from Dr. 
Roger Peele, supra, at 1. The team at St. Eliza- 

beths had been headed by a psychologist rather 
than a psychiatrist, see 2/7/77 Tr. 156, and the 
government asserted that the institution of St. 
Elizabeths itself was not accredited, id. 

3. The dissent asserts that since, prior to the 
granting of this motion, the court had entered 
an order finding Byers competent to stand trial, 
it “could not properly authorize another ‘dual 
purpose’ examination,” so that the second exam- 
ination could not have been conducted pursuant 
to § 24-301 of the D.C.Code, see supra, note 1, 
but must have been an examination into sanity 
only. Dissent at 1142 n. 16. We know of no 
authority, and the dissent cites none, for the 
proposition that a court cannot reconsider—or 

even less than that, take steps authorized by 
statute that will enable it to reconsider—an or- 
der already entered. Discussion with counsel 
before issuance of the order plainly indicated 
that the court had a dual purpose examination 
in mind, 1/27/77 Tr. 7; the order itself specifi- 
cally required inquiry into both competence and 
sanity, United States v. Byers, Criminal No. 78-  



gnment counsel in- 

appellant’s defense 
be insanity and 

.Code § 24-301(a) 

g appellant to St. 

examination to de- 

y to stand trial and 

he offense, to form 

crimes with which 

76 Tr. 3, 6-7. The 

nd appellant was 

onths of examina- 

zabeths found that 

to stand trial, but 

bstantial capacity 

fulness of his con- 

his conduct to the 

” Letter from Dr. 

berintendent, dated 

on after that, the 

ave appellant com- 

benter for Federal 

, Missouri, for a 

ver an unfocused 

motion was grant- 

isferred to Spring- 

criminal responsibil- 
der.... His current 

well be the result of 

[H]e probably 

y to appreciate the 
ict.” Letter from Dr. 

[he team at St. Eliza- 

a psychologist rather 
/77 Tr. 156, and the 

the institution of St. 
ccredited, id. 

since, prior to the 
1e court had entered 

1petent to stand trial, 

horize another ‘dual 
hat the second exam- 
1 conducted pursuant 
le, see supra, note 1, 

mination into sanity 

6. We know of no 

cites none, for the 

innot reconsider—or 

steps authorized by 
o reconsider—an or- 

ussion with counsel 

ler plainly indicated 
urpose examination 

¢ order itself specifi- 
both competence and 
rs, Criminal No. 78- 

  

    

UNITED STATES v. BYERS 107 
Cite as 740 F.2d 1104 (1984) 

field on February 25, 1977 and remained 
there for some six weeks, under the princi- 
pal supervision of Dr. Nicola Kunev, man- 
ager of the Center’s Forensic Unit. At the 
end of this examination period, Dr. Kunev 
and his staff concluded that appellant was 
competent to stand trial and that he had 
been capable of appreciating the wrongful- 
ness of his conduct and of conforming that 
conduct to the requirements of the law at 
the time of the alleged offense. A report 
outlining these conclusions was prepared 
by the staff and forwarded to the court. 

Trial of the case began on January 18, 
1978. Appellant did not contest the sub-. 
stance of the charge, which was that he 
had shot and killed his lover of seven years 
who had left him the month before. In- 
stead, as expected, he vigorously pressed 
his defense that he was insane at the time 
of the offense, specifically alleging that he 
was under the delusion that the decedent 
had cast a spell on him and had killed her 
to break free of its influence. He elicited 
testimony from various relatives, neighbors 
and medical experts. The testimony of 
three of these witnesses was of particular 
importance to the defense. The first was 
appellant’s estranged wife, who had left 
him because of his relationship with the 
decedent. She testified that appellant told 
her before she left that he wanted to sal- 
vage their relationship but he could not end 
his affair with the decedent because she 
had cast a spell on him. Appellant had 
reaffirmed his belief in the spell, she said, 
when she confronted him about a small vial 
marked “spell remover” which she claimed 
she had found in his clothing. 

The second, Dr. David L. Shapiro, a clini- 
cal psychologist who had examined appel- 
lant during his commitment to St. Eliza- 
beths, testified that he believed appellant 
suffered from “an underlying paranoid de- 
lusion,” 1/25/78 Tr. 90, as a result of which 
he felt “controlled by and unable to break 
out of the [decedent's] power,” id. at 94. 

686 (D.D.C. Jan. 27, 1977) (order committing 
defendant to Springfield Federal Medical Cen- 
ter); and the prologue of the order explicitly 
recited that it was entered in response to a 
motion “for an examination of the mental com. 

740 F.2d—26 

He related that appellant had told him that 
the decedent “was engaged in a practice 
known as taking roots.” Appellant had 
explained that the roots were passed to him 
when the decedent forced him to partici- 
pate in sex acts with her during menses. 
Appellant believed he could free himself 
from decedent’s spell if he could stay away 
from her for forty-two days but that, 
“somehow she would always edge near. 
She would come back into his life and re- 
gain control over him somewhere . . with- 
in the 42-day period,” id. at 95-96. Al- 
though Dr. Shapiro admitted he had “nag- 
ging doubts” because, among other things, 
appellant’s recitals lacked conviction, 
1/26/78 Tr. 140-41, 143-44, his conclusion 
was that the murder was the product of 
this delusional system. 

The third witness, Dr. Glen H. Miller, a 
psychiatrist at St. Elizabeths who also had 
examined appellant, testified that appellant 
had described the spell to him. Based pri- 
marily on this description, but informed 
also by the reports of test results and 
presentations by his colleagues, Dr. Miller 
generally concurred in Dr. Shapiro’s diag- 
nosis. His judgment, too, was qualified to 
the extent that he believed appellant’s was 
not “an absolutely clear-cut case.” 
1/31/78 Tr. 177. 

Following this defense testimony, Dr. 
Emry A. Varhely, a clinical psychologist at 
the Medical Center for Federal Prisoners, 
and Dr. Kunev testified for the Govern- 
ment in rebuttal. Both had examined ap- 
pellant while he was at the Springfield 
facility pursuant to the court’s order. Ap- 
pellant had told Dr. Varhely, as he had the 
staff at St. Elizabeths, that he believed the 
decedent had cast a spell on him. After 
further discussion with appellant, however, 
Dr. Varhely came to the judgment that 
Byers suffered not from paranoid delusion, 
that is, “a set of false beliefs, cohesive in 
nature ... [that] overshadows the whole 

petency of the defendant, pursuant to Title 24, 
Section 301, of the District of Columbia Code, as amended,” id. There is no valid basis for con- 
verting this order into something other than what it purported to be.  



  

  

  

1108 

sphere of action of that individual”; but 

rather from “magical thinking or supersti- 

tious type of belief” not rising to the level 

of a mental illness. 2/1/78 Tr. 91... He was 

thus of the opinion that at the time of the 

offense, appellant was not suffering from a 

mental disease and was fully able to appre- 

ciate the wrongfulness of his conduct. 

Dr. Kunev’s testimony followed. It is 

his testimony and the circumstances sur- 

rounding his interview of appellant with 

which we are concerned on this appeal. 

Dr. Kunev briefly related how appellant 

had described his relationship with the de- 

cedent, and his sense of rejection when she 

had rebuffed his overtures of marriage. 

Then, despite defense counsel’s objection, 

but after noting that the defense would 

have “a free field for cross-examination,” 

2/7/78 Tr. 133, the court permitted Dr. 

Kunev to recount the following about his 

initial interview of appellant shortly after 

the latter’s arrival in Springfield: 

I asked Mr. Byers as to his under- 

standing for the reason of the shooting. 

He said that he has no explanation and 

no reason, but he has been thinking 

about it. 

I asked him, since that has been sever- 

al months since the incident if he has 

some idea what might have been the 

reason for the shooting. 

He: said that this is a question that 
‘Mrs. Byers asked him about the time 

that he was admitted to St. Elizabeths 

Despite the broad mandates of Fed.R.Crim.P. 
16, the prosecution had not apprised defense 
counsel of this testimony in advance of trial. 
There is every reason to believe, however, that it 
came as a surprise to the prosecution. There 

was no record of appellant's alleged statements. 
Dr. Kunev indicated that he had not recorded 
the substance of this particular exchange in his 
contemporaneous notes of the interview and 

that in any event he had destroyed the notes 
when he dictated his report to the court. 
2/7/78 Tr. 200. The report made no mention 

of this portion of the conversation. 

5. The dissent asserts that it is “critical” whether 

the defendant told Dr. Kunev that his wife sug- 
gested the supernatural influences before or af- 
ter the defendant's admission to St. Elizabeths, 

since at the time of his admission he recounted 

these influences to the hospital staff. If the 

740 FEDERAL REPORTER, 2d SERIES 

Hospital on November 11th, 1976, and 

that his answer to her was the same, that 

he has no answer for why did he shoot 
Mrs. Dickens. rd 

At that time, Mr. Byers said that 
Mrs. Byers suggested to him that this 

could be under the influence of some 

magic, spells or some influence of 

T0018. 

And Mr. Byers said that not having 

any other explanation, this appeared as a 

possible answer to the reason for the 

shooting. 

Id. at 138-39 (emphasis added). Dr. Kunev 

took appellant’s statements overall, and the 

italicized portion in particular, to demon- 

strate that the notion of supernatural influ- 

ences working upon the defendant entered 

his mind after the murder and thus was 

irrelevant to his mental state at that time. 

On the basis of this interpretation he testi- 

fied that in his opinion appellant had been 

sane.’ 

Dr. Kunev’s testimony substantially dis- 

credited appellant’s insanity defense. The 

trial court characterized it as “very devas- 

tating,” 2/9/78 Tr. 35, and suggested that 

it would “take the wind out of the defend- 

ant’s sails and perhaps ... torpedo [him] 

out of the water,” id. at 82. The prosecu- 

tion’s summation called it the “critical 

thing” in the Government's case, and point- 

ed to it as proof that appellant’s insanity 

defense was a rationalization constructed 

wife's suggestion had been made after admis- 
sion, the dissent asserts, “it would have been 
irrelevant.” Dissent at 1174-75. This is an exagger- 
ation. The point at issue, of course, is not when 
the wife's suggestion had been made, but when 
Byers’ statement said it had been made. That is 
considerably less than crucial. The main point 
of Byers’ statement was that when his wife 
asked him why he killed the decedent he had no 
idea, whereupon his wife suggested a possible 
motive to him. If Byers said that this conversa- 
tion had occurred after rather than before his 
admission (and thus after he had already de- 

scribed the “roots” and “spells” to the St. Eliza- 
beths staff), he is much more likely to have been 

in error on that point of chronological detail 
than on the basic issue of where the notion of 
supernatural influences originated.  



th, 1976, and 

the same, that 

did he shoot 

brs said that 

im that this 

ence of some 

influence of 

hit not having 

appeared as a 

bason for the 

). Dr. Kunev 

erall, and the 

ir, to demon- 

natural influ- 

dant entered 

nd thus was 

at that time. 

htion he testi- 

ant had been 

stantially dis- 

lefense. The 

“very devas- 

lggested that 

f the defend- 

orpedo [him] 

The prosecu- 

the “critical 

Se, and point- 

int’s insanity 

constructed 

e after admis- 

uld have been 

is is an exagger- 

se, is not when 

ade, but when 

made. That is 

he main point 
vhen his wife 

dent he had no 
bted a possible 
this conversa- 

an before his 

d already de- 

b the St. Eliza- 

y to have been 
ological detail 
the notion of 

- UNITED STATES v. BYERS ’ 1109 
Cite as 740 F.2d 1104 (1984) 

heard argument on February 2, 1983. We 
entered judgment against appellant in this 
appeal on May 19, 1983, 711 F.2d 420, not- 
ing that the instant opinion would follow. 

weeks after .the shooting had occurred. 
2/10/18 Tr. 236. 

The jury found appellant guilty of sec- 
ond-degree murder and of both weapons 
offenses. An appeal was taken in which a 
number of errors was assigned. On De- 
cember 24, 1980, this court, with Judge 
Bazelon in dissent, affirmed the convictions 
in a brief, per curiam opinion. A petition 
by appellant for rehearing, with a sugges- 
tion for rehearing en banc followed on 
March 10, 1981. While that petition was 
pending, the Supreme Court rendered its 
decision in Estelle v. Smith, 451 U.S. 454, 
101 S.Ct. 1866, 68 L.Ed.2d 359 (1981), sus- 
taining Fifth and Sixth Amendment chal- 
lenges to a psychiatrist's testimony in the 
sentencing phase of a capital case based on 
pre-trial examination of the defendant to 
determine competency to stand trial. We 
requested and received memoranda from 
the parties on the effect, if any, of Estelle 
on the Fifth and Sixth Amendment argu- 
ments made by appellant in his petition for 
rehearing. We also invited the American 
Psychological Association and the Ameri- 
can Psychiatric Association to submit ami- 
cus briefs on these arguments, which they 
did; both parties were then permitted to 
respond to these briefs. - Appellant's re- 
quest for rehearing en banc was granted 
November 24, 1982, after which we in- 
structed the parties to file supplemental 
briefs addressing the additional questions 
whether the court should exercise its su- 
pervisory power in this case, and whether 
the constitutional and supervisory power 
issues had been properly raised below. We 

6. There is some question whether this claim is 
appropriately before us. It is conceded that 
appellant “did not clearly advance a constit:- 
tional objection until appeal.” Memorandum in 
Support of Petition for Rehearing at 24; see also 
Appellant's Supplemental Memorandum at 38. 
Even then, the focus of appellant's argument 
was the construction to be given 18 U.S.C. 
§ 4244, pursuant to which he contended he was 
committed for examination. See Appellant's 
Appeal Brief at 23-24. He urged us to adopt the 
narrow reading given to that section by the 
Third Circuit in United States v. Alvarez, 519 
F.2d 1036, 1041-44 (3d Cir.1975), thereby bar- 
ring admission of Dr. Kunev's testimony, even 
on the issue of sanity. He specifically argued, 
however, that such a narrow reading was neces- 

FIFTH AMENDMENT 

Appellant argues that the Fifth Amend- 
ment’s proscription against compelled self- 
incrimination was violated by Dr. Kunev’s 
testimony to statements made during the 
examination in Springfield. His claim is 
not that the testimony tended to show that 
he committed the murders; as noted, appel- 
lant did not contest this at trial. Rather, 
he contends that the Government forced 
from his lips (via the compelled examina- 
tion) the evidence to negate his defense of 
insanity and thereby proved, indirectly 
through rebuttal, that he was of the neces- 
sary mind to commit the crimes. Since 
mens rea is an element of the offenses on 
which the Government had the burden of 
proof—indeed in this case it was the only 
contested issue—he argues that this was 
equivalent to a forced admission of guilt. 

Little guidance can be derived from our 
previous opinions on the applicability of the 
Fifth Amendment privilege against com- 
pelled self-incrimination to psychiatric ex- 
aminations. We first touched upon the 
broad issue well over a decade ago in 
Thornton . Corcoran, 407 F.2d 695 (D.C. 
Cir.1969), where we said in dictum—and for 
that reason over the dissent of then Circuit 
Judge Burger—that after Miranda v. Ari- 
zona, 384 U.S. 436, 86 S.Ct. 1602, 16 

sary, among other reasons, to “protect the ac- 
cused’s Fifth Amendment rights against self-in- 
crimination.” Id. at 24. 

We are satisfied the issue has arisen in a 
manner that justifies our departure from the 
usual rule that we will not consider claims of 
error raised here for the first time. Dr. Kunev's 
testimony came as a complete surprise to appel- 
lant, see note 4, supra, and counsel could well 
have thought the objection futile since no feder- 
al circuit had barred such testimony on Fifth 
Amendment grounds. See, e.g., Smith v. Estelle, 
602 F.2d 694, 708 n. 19 (Sth Cir.1979), aff'd, 451 
U.S. 454, 101 S.Ct. 1866, 68 L.Ed.2d 359 (1981) 
(Sixth Amendment issue considered on appeal, 
although not raised at trial, because of surprise 
involved and apparent futility in raising point).    



  

1110 

L.Ed.2d 694 (1966), the Fifth Amendment 

would not admit of a principled distinction 

between the standards applicable to proof 

of factual guilt and those applicable to 

proof of the requisite mental state, since 
the Government bore the burden of proof 

with respect to both. 407 F.2d at 700. The 

clear implication was that the privilege 

against self-incrimination would apply with 

full force to compelled psychiatric examina- 

tions and interviews. The issue came be- 

fore us again the next term, but was avoid- 

ed without commentary. United States v. 

Marcey, 440 F.2d 281 (D.C.Cir.1971). Fi- 

nally, we faced the question again four 

years ago, in United States v. Whitlock, 
663 F.2d 1094 (D.C.Cir.1980). There we 

rejected the appellant’s contention that her 

Fifth Amendment rights were violated by 

admitting the rebuttal testimony of 

Government psychiatrists who had exam- 

ined her pursuant to court order. Our 

opinion stated, without analysis, that the 

question did not “generate grave concern,” 

since although the testimony “incorporated 

statements by appellant regarding the 

manner in which she planned and commit- 

ted the offense,” it had been admitted (in a 

bench trial) solely on the issue of sanity.’ 

Moreover, appellant could not have been 

harmed since the fact of the offense was 

not even contested. Id. at 1107. Because 

the opinion gave no reasoned discussion 

(and hence perhaps no reasoned considera- 

tion) to the question of admissibility on the 

issue of sanity, and because it was apply- 

ing a “plain error” test to an objection not 

raised below, id., it represents something 

short of a definitive resolution of the mat- 

ter. 

Appellant contends that the Supreme 

Court's decision in Estelle dictates the re- 

sult in this case. But it does not. In the 

first place, Estelle was materially different 

7. The court's attention was perhaps drawn to 
this factor by our earlier decision in Edmonds v. 
United States, 260 F.2d 474 (D.C.Cir.1958), hold- 
ing that 18 U.S.C. § 4244 bars admission of 
statements relating to factual guilt made during 
a psychiatric examination pursuant to D.C.Code 

§ 24-301. Section 4244 provides: 
No statement made by the accused in the 
course of any examination into his sanity or 

740 FEDERAL REPORTER, 2d SERIES 

on its facts. There the defendant had been 

examined by a State psychiatrist, at the 

court’s order, to ascertain only his compe- 

tency to stand trial. The State had later 

introduced the psychiatrist's testimony to 

demonstrate the defendant's future dan- 

gerousness at the penalty stage of the pro- 

ceeding. The Court held that “[i]n these 

distinct circumstances,” 451 U.S. at 466, 

101 S.Ct. at 1874—which included the fact 

that the defendant had not raised before 

trial any issue of competency to stand trial 

or sanity at the time of the offense, had 

introduced no evidence regarding insanity, 

and had been given no notice that results 

of the competency examination could be 

used against him at the sentencing stage of 

the proceeding—the defendant had been 

denied his Fifth Amendment rights. More- 

over, the Court expressly distinguished E's- 

telle from a case such as we now have 

before us: 

Nor was the interview analogous to a 

sanity examination occasioned by a de- 

fendant’s plea of not guilty by reason of 

insanity at the time of his offense. 

When a defendant asserts the insanity 

defense and introduces supporting psy- 

chiatric testimony, his silence may de- 

prive the State of the only effective 

means it has of controverting his proof 

on an issue that he interjected into the 

case. Accordingly, several Courts of Ap- 

peals have held that, under such circum- 

stances, a defendant can be required to 

submit to a sanity examination conducted 

by the prosecution’s psychiatrist. 

451 U.S. at 465, 101 S.Ct. at 1874 (citations 

omitted). And its holding was specifically 

limited to account for the perceived differ- 

ence: : 

A criminal defendant, who neither ini- 

tiates a psychiatric evaluation nor at- 

mental competency provided for by this sec- 
tion, whether the examination shall be with 
or without the consent of the accused, shall be 
admitted in evidence against the accused on 
the issue of guilt in any criminal proceeding. 

We said, however, that that section would not 
bar statements going only to the issue of sanity. 
260 F.2d at 476-77.  



dant had been 

iatrist, at the 

nly his compe- 

ptate had later 

5 testimony to 

s future dan- 

age of the pro- 

at “[iJn these 

U.S. at 466, 

luded the fact 

raised before 

ly to stand trial 

e offense, had 

rding insanity, 

e that results 

htion could be 

bncing stage of 

lant had been 

rights. More- 

stinguished Es- 

we now have 

analogous to a 

oned by a de- 

y by reason of 

his offense. 

s the insanity 

pporting psy- 

ence may de- 

only effective 

ting his proof 

jected into the 

| Courts of Ap- 

r such circum- 

be required to 

tion conducted 

iatrist. 

1874 (citations 

as specifically 

preeived differ- 

0 neither ini- 

ation nor at- 

i for by this sec- 
n shall be with 

accused, shall be 

the accused on 

inal proceeding. 
ction would not 

Le issue of sanity. 

  
+ UNITED STATES v. BYERS : 1111 

Cite as 740 F.2d 1104 (1984) 

tempts to introduce any psychiatric ev- 

idence, may not be compelled to respond 

to a psychiatrist if his statements can be 

used against him at a capital sentencing 
proceeding. : 

Id. at 468, 101 S.Ct. at 1875 (emphasis 

added). Thus, if Estelle has any bearing 

upon the present case, it is that it suggests 

by its dicta that no Fifth Amendment pro- 
tection may exist. 

While we have no firm and directly rele- 

vant authority in our own opinions or in the 

holdings of the Supreme Court, virtually all 

other circuits have addressed claims mate- 

rially indistinguishable from that raised by 

appellant. They have uniformly held that 

where the defendant has interposed the 

defense of insanity, the Fifth Amendment's 

privilege against self-incrimination is not 

violated by a court-ordered psychiatric ex- 

amination (whether by a psychiatrist ap- 

pointed by the court or one selected by the 

Government); and that where the defend- 

ant introduces psychiatric testimony at trial, 

the Fifth Amendment does not prevent 

testimony by the psychiatrist who conduct- 

ed the court-ordered examination on the 

issue of sanity.® See, e.g., United States v. 

Madrid, 673 F.2d 1114 (10th Cir.), cert. 

denied, 459 U.S. 843, 103 S.Ct. 96, 74 

L.Ed.2d 88 (1982); United States v. Reifs- 

teck, 535 F.2d 1030 (8th Cir.1976); United 

States v. Cohen, 530 F.2d 43 (5th Cir.), 

cert. denied, 429 U.S. 855, 97 S.Ct. 149, 50 
L.Ed.2d 130 (1976); United States wv. 

Bohle, 445 F.2d 54 (7th Cir.1971), over- 

8. Where testimony to a defendant's statement 
during a compelled psychiatric examination is 
introduced not on the defendant's sanity but to 
prove that he committed the criminal act in 
question, of course a different issue is present- 
ed. Such testimony is proscribed by both 18 
U.S.C. § 4244, and Fed.R.Crim.P. 12.2(c), see, 

e.g., United States v. Bennett, 460 F.2d 872, 878- 
79 n. 23 (D.C.Cir.1972); Edmonds v. United 

States, 260 F.2d 474 (D.C.Cir.1958). Some 

courts have held it to be constitutionally inad- 
missible. Gibson v. Zahradnick, 581 F.2d 75, 78 

(4th Cir.1978), cert. denied, 439 U.S. 996, 99 S.Ct. 

597, 58 L.Ed.2d 669 (1978); United States wv. 

Bohle, 445 F.2d 54, 66-67 (7th Cir.1971). The 

dissent would expand this constitutional pro- 
scription, so that the Fifth Amendment would 
exclude as well “statements made by the defend- 
ant to the psychiatrist which are not integral to 

ruled on other grounds in United States 
v. Lawson, 653 F.2d 299, 303 n. 12 (7th 

Cir.1981); United States v. Handy, 454 

F.2d 885 (9th Cir.1971), cert. denied, 409 

U.S. 846, 93 S.Ct. 49, 34 L.Ed.2d 86 (1972); 

United States v. Weiser, 428 F.2d 932 (2d 

Cir.1969), cert. denied, 402 U.S. 949, 91 

S.Ct. 1606, 29 L.Ed.2d 119 (1971); United 

States v. Baird, 414 F.2d 700 (2d Cir.1969), 

cert. denied, 396 U.S. 1005, 90 S.Ct. 559, 24 

L.Ed.2d 497 (1970); United States v. Al- 

bright, 388 F.2d 719 (4th Cir.1968); Alex- 

ander v. United States, 380 F.2d 33 (8th 

Cir.1967); Pope v. United States, 372 F.2d 

710 (8th Cir.1967) (en banc), vacated and 
remanded on other grounds, 392 U.S. 651, 

88 S.Ct. 2145, 20 L.Ed.2d 1317 (1968), cert. 

denied, 401 U.S. 949, 91 S.Ct. 953, 28 
L.Ed.2d 232 (1971); accord, United States 

v. Reason, 549 F.2d 309 (4th Cir.1977). 

The only district court opinion in this cir- 

cuit to address the Fifth Amendment ques- 

tion ruled similarly. Battle v. Cameron, 

260 F.Supp. 804 (D.D.C.1966). 

Various justifications for denying the 

claim have been advanced by these courts. 

The Eighth Circuit, in a case remarkably 

similar to the one before us, Pope v. Unit- 

ed States, supra, was perhaps the first 

federal circuit to reach the issue. Then 

Circuit Judge Blackmun, writing for the en 

banc court, relied at least alternatively 

upon the theory that the defendant had 

“waived” the Fifth Amendment protection 

by voluntarily making psychiatric evalua- 

tion an issue in the case. 372 F.2d at 720. 

his process of diagnosis.” Dissent at 1157. 
Even if that novel principle were to be accepted, 
it would have no bearing here. The dissent is 
wrong in describing the statement as irrelevant 
to Kunev’s diagnosis. As the dissent itself else- 
where notes, Dr. Kunev concluded, on the basis 
of the statement, “that since the claimed delu- 
sions did not arise until after the homicide, they 
could not logically have had any relation to the 
killing of Jacqueline Dickens.” Id. at 1145. 
That is to say, of course, that they could not 
have had any relation in the only way Kunev 
had been asked to inquire into—as affecting 
Byers’ mental state at the time. Kunev testified 
that he rejected the “roots” and “spells” delu- 
sions precisely because “[t]his being suggested 
by his wife, I didn't consider it important. ... 
[This was not his thinking.” 2/7/78 Tr. 75.  



  

  

1112 

The Ninth Circuit, in United States wv. 

Handy, supra, likened compelled psychiat- 

ric examination to “compelling blood tests, 

handwriting exemplars, ‘fingerprinting, 

photographing or measurements, to write 

or speak for identification, to appear in 

court, to stand, to assume a stance, to 

walk, or to make a particular gesture.”” 

454 F.2d at 889 (footnote omitted), quoting 

from Schmerber v. California, 384 U.S. 

757, 764, 86 S.Ct. 1826, 1832, 16 L.Ed.2d 

908 (1966). Thus, it reasoned, the psychia- 

tric interview compelled neither “communi- 

cations” nor “testimony,” but “real or 

physical” evidence, and for that reason was 

not entitled to Fifth Amendment protec- 

“tion. See also United States v. Cohen, 

supra, 530 F.2d at 48; Battle v. Cameron, 

supra, 260 F.Supp. at 806. A Second Cir- 

cuit case, again factually quite similar to 

the one here, United States v. Baird, su- 

pra, in effect combined the first two theo- 

ries. It disapproved the notion of a naked 

“waiver,” but found that the defendant's 

implicit reliance upon the theory that state- 

ments made in psychiatric examinations are 

“real or physical evidence” in order to have 

his expert's testimony received despite the 

hearsay rule, created an estoppel against 

objection to the Government's reliance 

upon the same theory to overcome the 

Fifth Amendment bar. 414 F.2d at 709. 

See also United States v. Weiser, supra, 

428 F.2d at 936. Finally, in a fourth cate- 

gory of cases, the Fifth Amendment claim 

has been rejected in whole or in part be- 

cause of a belief that the privilege against 

self-incrimination narrowly reaches only 

statements introduced to show that the de- 

fendant actually committed the offense in 

question, but not statements brought in on 

the issue of sanity. See, e.g., United 

States v. Whitlock, supra, 663 F.2d at 

1107; United States v. Bohle, supra, 445 

F.2d at 66-67; United States v. Albright, 

supra, 388 F.2d at 725. 

We rely upon none of these rationales. 

The second of them has been categorically 

rejected, and the last cast in grave doubt, 

by the Supreme Court's decision in Estelle 

v. Smith, supra. There the State urged, 

as the Ninth Circuit in Handy had held, 

740 FEDERAL REPORTER, 2d SERIES 

that Smith’s communications to the court- 

appointed psychiatrist during an examina- 

tion limited to competency to stand trial 

were nontestimonial in character, and spe- 

cifically sought support by way of analogy 

to the Court's decisions in United States v. 

Dionisio, 410 U.S. 1, 93 S.Ct. 764, 35 

L.Ed.2d 67 (1973) (voice exemplar), Gilbert 

v. California, 388 U.S. 263, 87 S.Ct. 1951, 

18 L.Ed.2d 1178 (1967) (handwriting exemp- 

lar), United States v. Wade, 388 U.S. 218, 

87 S.Ct. 1926, 18 L.Ed.2d 1149 (1967) (line- 

up), and Schmerber v. California, 384 U.S. 

757, 86 S.Ct. 1826, 16 L.Ed.2d 908 (1966) 

(blood sample). The Court dismissed the 

“argument out of hand. The psychiatrist's 

prognosis had been based on statements 

made to him by respondent Smith, and he 

had related the “substance” of these state- 

ments; this was sufficient, the Court said, 

to implicate directly the Fifth Amendment. 

The State also contended that “‘incrimina- 

tion is complete once guilt has been adjudi- 

cated,” 451 U.S. at 462, 101 S.Ct. at 1872, 

and therefore that the Fifth Amendment 

did not prohibit introduction of Smith's 

statements at the sentencing phase of the 

bifurcated trial. This is similar (though not 

identical) to the reasoning set forth in 

Whitlock, that no Fifth Amendment prob- 

lem is presented as long as the statements 

are admitted on the question not of guilt, 

but of sanity—the dichotomy suggested by 

18 U.S.C. § 4244 and Fed.R.Crim.P. 12.2(c). 

This argument too was rejected, the Court 

reiterating what it said in In re Gault, 387 

U.S. 1, 49, 87 S.Ct. 1428, 1455, 18 L.Ed.2d 

527 (1967): Bid 

“the availability of the [Fifth Amend- 

ment] privilege does not turn upon the 

type of proceeding in which its protection 

is invoked, but upon the nature of the 

statement or admission and the exposure 

which it invites.” 

451 U.S. at 462, 101 S.Ct. at 1872. Because 

the possible consequence of Smith's state- 
ments to the psychiatrist was imposition of 

the death penalty, the court held the Fifth 

Amendment applied to the examination. A 

similar conclusion would seem compelled 

with regard to statements to a psychiatrist  



b to the court- 

ban examina- 

to stand trial 

cter, and spe- 

ay of analogy 

ited States v. 
5.Ct.” 764, 35 

plar), Gilbert 

87 S.Ct. 1951, 

riting exemp- 

388 U.S. 218, 

£9 (1967) (line- 

rnia, 384 U.S. 

2d 908 (1966) 

dismissed the 

psychiatrist's 

In statements 

Smith, and he 

f these state- 

e Court said, 

Amendment. 

t “incrimina- 

been adjudi- 

S.Ct. at 1872 

| Amendment 

of Smith's 

phase of the 

ir (though not 

set forth in 

ndment prob- 

e statements 

not of guilt, 

suggested by 

Fim. P. 12.2(c). 

ed, the Court 

re Gault, 387 

, 18 L.Ed.2d 

ifth Amend- 

Irn upon the 

its protection 

ature of the 

the exposure 

72. Because 

mith’s state- 

imposition of 

eld the Fifth 

mination. A 

m compelled 

L psychiatrist 

  
UNITED STATES v. BYERS 1113 

Cite as 740 F.2d 1104 (1984) 

that are introduced to achieve the conse- 
quence of eliminating an insanity defense 
and thus obtaining a conviction. 

As for the other two theories discussed 
above: It seems to us at best a fiction to 
say that when the defendant introduces his 
expert's testimony he “waives” his Fifth 
Amendment rights. What occurs is surely 
no waiver in the ordinary sense of a known 
and voluntary relinquishment, but rather 
merely the product of the court’s decree 
that the act entails the consequence—a de- 
cree that remains to be justified. Even if 
the average defendant pleading insanity 
were aware of this judicially prescribed 
consequence (an awareness that the doc- 
trine of waiver would normally require), his 
acceptance of it could hardly be called un- 
constrained. And although “the Constitu- 
tion does not forbid ‘every government-im- 
posed choice in the criminal process that 
has the effect of discouraging the exercise 
of constitutional rights,’ ” Jenkins v. An- 
derson, 447 U.S. 231, 236, 100 S.Ct. 2124, 
2128, 65 L.Ed.2d 86 (1980), quoting from 
Chaffin v. Stynchombe, 412 U.S. 17, 30, 93 
S.Ct. 1977, 1984, 36 L.Ed.2d 714 (1973), it is 
doubtful whether such a “waiver” could 
meet the high standard required for a vol- 
untary, “free and unconstrained,” Cu- 
lombe v. Connecticut, 367 U.S. 568, 602, 81 
S.Ct. 1860, 1879, 6 L.Ed.2d 1037 (1961), 
relinquishment of the Fifth Amendment 
privilege. See, e.g., Miranda ». Arizona, 
supra, 384 U.S. at 475-76, 86 S.Ct. at 1628 
29. We are no more persuaded by the 
“estoppel” argument. Defendants in ap- 
pellant’s position make no representations 
or promises, either express or implied in 
fact. And we think that the proper scope 
of-any implied-in-law promise would be that 
they would not object to the Government's 
use of the “physical evidence” theory for 
the same purpose of overcoming the hear- 
say rule. The Fifth Amendment objection 
would remain—especially since, as noted 
above, the’ Supreme Court has explicitly 
rejected the “physical evidence” theory in 
that application. 

All of these theories are easy game, but 
it is not sporting to hunt them. The emi- 
nent courts that put them forth intended 

them, we think, not as explanations of the : 
genuine reason for their result, but as de- 
vices—no more fictional than many others 
to be found—for weaving a result demand- 
ed on policy grounds unobtrusively into the 
fabric of the law. Whether they have describ- 
ed this policy as the need to maintain a 
“fair state-individual balance” (one of the 
values underlying the Fifth Amendment 
set forth in Murphy v. Waterfront Com- 
mission, 378 U.S. 52, 55, 84 S.Ct. 1594, 
1596, 12 L.Ed.2d 678 (1964) (citation omit- 
ted), see, e.g., United States v. Albright, 
supra, 388 F.2d at 724; United States v. 
.Bohle, supra, 445 F.2d at 67, or as a mat- 
ter of “fundamental fairness,” see, e.g. 
Pope v. United States, supra, 372 F.2d at 
720, or merely a function of “judicial com- 
mon sense,” see, e.g., Alexander v. United 
States, supra, 380 F.2d at 39; United 
States v. Reifsteck, supra, 535 F.2d at 
1034, they have denied the Fifth Amend- 
ment claim primarily because of the unrea- 
sonable and debilitating effect it would 
have upon society’s conduct of a fair in- 
quiry into the defendant’s culpability. As 
expressed in Pope: 

It would be a strange situation, indeed, 
if, first, the government is to be com- 
pelled to afford the defense ample psy- 
chiatric service and evidence at govern- 
ment expense and, second, if the govern- 
ment is to have the burden of proof, ... 
and yet it is to be denied the opportunity 
to have its own corresponding and verify- 
ing examination, a step which perhaps is 
the most trustworthy means of attempt- 
ing to meet that burden. 

372 F.2d at 720. We agree with this con- 
cern, and are content to rely upon it alone 
as the basis for our rejection of the Fifth 
Amendment claim. We share the dissent’s 
solicitude for the “private enclave of the 

- human personality,” Dissent at 1151. But 
when, as here, a defendant appeals to the 
nature of that enclave as the reason why 
he should not be punished for murder, and 
introduces psychiatric testimony for that 
purpose, the state must be able to follow 
where he has led.  



  

  

1114 

Appellant and amici would have us be- 

lieve that the mere availability of cross-ex- 

amination of the defendant’s experts is suf- 

ficient to provide the necessary balance in 

the criminal process. That would perhaps 

be so if psychiatry were as exact a science 

as physics, so that, assuming the defense 

psychiatrist precisely described the data 

(consisting of his interview with the de- 

fendant), the error of his analysis could be 

demonstrated. It is, however, far from 

that. Ordinarily the only effective rebuttal 

of psychiatric opinion testimony is contra- 

dictory opinion testimony; and for that 

purpose, as we said in Rollerson v. United 

States, 343 F.2d 269, 274 (D.C.Cir.1964), 

“[t]he basic tool of psychiatric study re- 

mains the personal interview, which re- 

quires rapport between the interviewer and 

the subject.” 

Our judgment that these practical consid- 

erations of fair but effective criminal pro- 

cess affect the interpretation and applica- 

tion of the Fifth Amendment privilege 

against self-incrimination is supported by 

the long line of Supreme Court precedent 

holding that the defendant in a criminal or 

even civil prosecution may not take the 

stand in his own behalf and then refuse to 

consent to cross-examination. See, e.g., 

Fitzpatrick v. United States, 178 U.S. 304, 

20 S.Ct. 944, 44 L.Ed. 1078 (1900) (criminal 

prosecution); Brown v. United States, 356 

U.S. 148, 78 S.Ct. 622, 2 L.Ed.2d 589 (1958) 

(civil denaturalization proceeding). The . 

justification for this similarly “coerced” 

9. This recording can consist of an audio- or 
video-tape, or note-taking by counsel or a “de- 
fense expert.” Id. at 1157 n. 116. Judge Ed- 
wards would require only “complete notes of 
the interview,” presumably made by the psychi- 
atrist himself. Dissent at 1155 n.**. None of the 
present dissenters opted for transcription by a 
court reporter, but that is an intermediate posi- 
tion which—along with an infinitude of other 
variables, such as restrictions upon the location 
and duration of the examination, see id. at 1152 
—an approach such as the dissent’s ought to 
take into account. These refinements presum- 
ably await a later day. 
"The dissent is confident that recording will 

not distort the psychiatric interview, since “a 

criminal defendant subject to a court-ordered 
clinical interview ... know[s] that none of what 

he says will be kept in confidence in any event,” 

740 FEDERAL REPORTER, 2d SERIES 

testimony is precisely that which we apply 

to the present case. As said in Brown, a 

defendant rer. : 

cannot reasonably claim that the Fifth 

Amendment gives him not only this 

choice [whether to testify or not] but, if 
he elects to testify, an immunity from 

cross-examination on the matters he has 

himself put in dispute. It would make of 

the Fifth Amendment not only a humane 

safeguard against judicially coerced self- 

disclosure but a positive invitation to mu- 

tilate the truth a party offers to tell. ... 

The interests of the other party and re- 

gard for the function of courts of justice 

to ascertain the truth become relevant, 

and prevail in the balance of considera- 

tions determining the scope and limits of 

the privilege against self-incrimination. 

356 U.S. at 155-56, 78 S.Ct. at 626-27 (foot- 

note & citation omitted). 

In the dissent’s view, the process of de- 

termining where the right to remain silent 

ends and the society’s need to require testi- 

mony begins is to be conducted not merely 

on the basis of self-incrimination concerns, 

but with an eye to unrelated constitutional 

guarantees as well. The issue here, it as- 

serts, is not whether the defendant who 

wishes to bring forward psychiatric evi- 

dence can decline psychiatric examination, 

but rather whether he can decline such 

examination in absence of tape recording, 

Dissent at 1155-1157.° That safeguard, of 

course, has nothing to do with the values 

and concerns underlying the right not to 

"and since in such circumstances no “sanctity of 
the therapeutic relationship” exists. Id. at 1156. 
This is inconsistent with the dissent’s la- 
ter judgment that the defendant should receive a 
Miranda warning before the psychiatric exami- 
nation because he confronts “a variety of solici- 
tous, confidence-inspiring mental health profes- 
sionals” who “present[] a therapeutic facade 
beneath which exists a real adversity of inter- 
ests,” id. at 1158. Whichever of these incompati- 
ble perceptions is correct, one must admire the 
dissent’s courage in assessing the needs and 
prescribing the details of psychiatric practice, 
despite .its awareness that even our less refined 
calculations in this field have left us (and, judg- 
ing by the repeated legislative reversals of our 
determinations, the people) “sorely disappoint- 
ed.” Id at 1175.  



which we apply 

said in Brown, a 

n that the Fifth 

not only this 

fy or not] but, if 

immunity from 

e matters he has 

[t would make of 

pt only a humane 

plly coerced self- 

invitation to mu- 

pffers to tell. ... 

er party and re- 

courts of justice 

pecome relevant, 

ce of considera- 

bpe and limits of 

elf-incrimination. 

at 626-27 (foot- 

e process of de-’ 

to remain silent 

to require testi- 

cted not merely 

ation concerns, 

bd constitutional 

bsue here, it as- 

defendant who 
psychiatric evi- 

ic examination, 

n decline such 

tape recording, 

t safeguard, of 

ith the values 

e right not to 

es no “sanctity of 
Xxists. Id. at 1156. 
the dissent’s la- 
t should receive a 
bsychiatric exami- 

h variety of solici- 
tal health profes- 
erapeutic facade 
dversity of inter- 
these incompati- 
must admire the 

Ek the needs and 
chiatric practice, 
our less refined 

eft us (and, judg- 
reversals of our 

forely disappoint- 

  
UNITED STATES v. BYERS 1115 

Cite as 740 F.2d 1104 (1984) : incriminate oneself, but pertains instead to 
the right not to be convicted on the basis of 
unreliable ‘evidence. It is a due process 
rather than a self-incrimination issue, and 
there is no reason in law or logic why the 
due process clause should be given special 
application in cases that happen to involve 
self-incrimination issues as well. Why, for 
example, is videotaping a defendant's state- 
ments to a psychiatrist any more important 
than videotaping an oral confession, where 
the same need exists to assure that the 
statement is accurately reported at trial 
and is not the product of suggestiveness? 
Indeed, where the oral confession is made 
to a police officer there would seem to be 
much greater reason to insist upon such 
protection; but there is no such rule. See, 
e.g, Ashdown v. Utah, 3857 US. 426, 78 
S.Ct. 1354, 2 L.Ed.2d 1443 (1958). What 
the dissent does, in other words, is to seize 
upon the self-incrimination issue as a 
means of importing into this case unrelated 
(and elsewhere nonexistent) constitutional 
guarantees. The choice before us in the 
Fifth Amendment aspect of this case— 
whether or not to compel the defendant to 
testify—is converted into a veritable consti- 
tutional delicatessen, in which we can pick 
and choose among various exotic protec- 
tions for inclusion in the defendant's bas- 
ket. We can of course decree that testimo- 
ny will not be required unless a videotape 
is made—just as we can decree that it will 
not be required unless counsel is allowed to 
be present, or unless the defendant’s state- 
ments are corroborated by three indepen- 
dent witnesses or the psychiatrist’s testi- 
mony heard by an 18-person jury. But 
such fiats would be appended to, rather 
than contained within, the self-incrimina- 
tion clause of the Fifth Amendment. 

A particularly odd selection from among 
the available constitutional savories is the 
dissent’s requirement that a “Miranda 
-type warning” be provided before the psy- 
chiatric examination, Dissent at 1158- 
1159. We are tempted to suggest that the 

10. The guarantee provides: “In all criminal 
prosecutions, the accused shall enjoy the right 

. to have the Assistance of Counsel for his 
defence.” 

goal of erecting what the dissent considers 
the necessary distrust might be more effec- 
tively achieved by requiring the examining 
psychiatrist to wear a police uniform. (As 
the dissent notes, “[t]he Constitution . .. is 
not wedded to particular technologies,” id. 
at 1157 n. 116.) The proposal obviously has 
the effect, if not the purpose, of depriving 
the examination of whatever validity it 
might contain. It has nothing whatever to 
do with the rule of Miranda, which was 
designed to assure the voluntariness of tes- 
timony that was not required by law. If a 
similar warning served any purpose here, it 
would not be to induce the defendant to 
remain silent where he has a right to do so, 
but to induce him to withhold legally re- 
quired testimony, or to dissemble. 

[1,2] Accordingly, we reject appellant’s 
claim that his privilege against compelled 
self-incrimination was denied by Dr. Ku- 
nev’s testimony. We hold that when a 
defendant raises the defense of insanity, he 
may constitutionally be subjected to com- 
pulsory examination by court-appointed or 
government psychiatrists without the ne- 
cessity of recording; and when he intro- 
duces into evidence psychiatric testimony 
to support his insanity defense, testimony 
of those examining psychiatrists may be 
received (on that issue) as well. 

SIXTH AMENDMENT 

[3,4] In addition to the Fifth Amend- 
ment objection, appellant claims that his 
Sixth Amendment guarantee of assistance 
of counsel! was violated when he was 
examined at Springfield, without his lawyer 
present, after commencement of criminal 
proceedings. Because the availability of a 
Sixth Amendment claim does not necessari- 
ly turn upon the existence of a Fifth 
Amendment right against compelled self-in- 
crimination, United States », Wade, 388 
U.S. 218, 223 228 #7 S.Ct 1926, 1930, 
1931, 18 L.Ed.2d 1149 (1967), we must sepa- 
rately consider this aspect of the appeal.!! 

11. Neither at trial nor on appeal did appellant 
raise this Sixth Amendment claim. Appellant 
concedes that it was asserted for the first time 
(by new counsel) in his Petition for Rehearing  



E
a
 
N
E
 

IR
 

EA
N 

  
  

E
B
 

lic
 S
e
t
 

ima
 

  
  

  

1116 740 FEDERAL REPORTER, 2d SERIES 

This court has never been presented with 

this specific question. On a number of 

"occasions, however, we have faced, but 

found it unnecessary to decide, the claim 

that a criminal defendant’s Sixth Amend- 

ment rights were violated by failure to 

permit his attorney to attend psychiatric 

staff conferences leading to an evaluation 

(for subsequent introduction at trial) of his 

mental state at the time of the crime. See 

United States v. Canty, 469 F.2d 114, 121 

(D.C.Cir.1972); United States v. Marcey, 

440 F.2d 281, 284-85 (D.C.Cir.1971); Unat- 

ed States v. Eichberg, 439 F.2d 620, 621 n. 

1 (D.C.Cir.1971); Thornton wv. Corcoran, 

supra, 407 F.2d at 702. In the last cited of 

these cases we opined that that claim— 

which on its face would seem less substan- 

tial than the current one, since it involved 

proceedings in which the defendant himself 

was not even a participant—was “anything 

but frivolous,” and indeed of “constitution- 

al dimensions” if the right to cross-exami- 

nation could not be protected through any 

other means.'? 407 F.2d at 702. 

At the time this dictum was written, it 

had credible support in Supreme Court 

precedent. The governing case on the is- 

sue of what constituted a “critical stage” 

of prosecution, at which the right to assis- 

tance of counsel applied, was United States 

v. Wade, supra, which found the right ap- 
plicable to a post-arraignment lineup. The 

language of that opinion seemed to suggest 

that counsel had to be permitted to attend 

and Suggestion for Rehearing En Banc. Appel- 
lees argue that we are therefore precluded from 
considering it. It is true as a general rule that 
appellate courts will not consider questions 
raised for the first time on appeal, see, e.g, 
Singleton v. Wulff, 428 U.S. 106, 120, 96 S.Ct. 
2868, 2877, 49 L.Ed.2d 826 (1976). However, 

we are “bound to consider any change, either in 
fact or in law, which has supervened since the 
judgment [from which appeal is taken] was en- 
tered,” Patterson v. Alabama, 294 U.S. 600, 607, 

55 S.Ct. 575, 578, 79 L.Ed. 1082 (1935); see, e.g, 

Pendergrast v. United States, 416 F.2d 776, 780- 

81 (D.C.Cir.1969). We think that the Supreme 

Court's decision in Estelle v. Smith, supra, hand- 

ed down during our consideration of Byers’ 
Petition for Rehearing, which elevated Byers’ 
Sixth Amendment claim from completely unten- 
able to plausible, see pages 1119-1120, infra, 

invokes this limited exception. 

pretrial proceedings in which the existence 

of unfairness and inaccuracy could not oth- 

erwise be detected and challenged at trial. 

Thus, various other steps preparatory to 

trial, such as “systematized or scientific 

analyzing of the accused’s fingerprints, 

blood sample, clothing, hair, and the like,” 

where counsel is not required, were distin- 

guished from lineups on the ground that 

“[kInowledge of the techniques of science 

and technology is sufficiently available ... 

that the accused has the opportunity for a 

meaningful confrontation of the Govern- 

ment’s case at trial through the ordinary 

processes of cross-examination of the 

Government's expert witnesses and the 

presentation of the evidence of his own 

experts,” so that ‘there is minimal risk 

that ... counsel's absence at such stages 

might derogate from his right to a fair 

trial.” 388 U.S. at 227-28, 87 S.Ct. at 

1932-33. By contrast, the Court said, “the 

accused’s inability effectively to recon- 

struct at trial any unfairness that occurred 

at the lineup may deprive him of his only 

opportunity meaningfully to attack the 

credibility of the witness’ courtroom identi- 

fication,” id. at 231-32, 87 S.Ct. at 1934-35. 

As the Court summarized its holding on 

this aspect of the case: 

Since it appears that there is grave 

potential for prejudice, intentional or not, 

“in the pretrial lineup, which may not be 

capable of reconstruction at trial, and 

since presence of counsel can often avert 

12. Then Judge Burger objected to this discus- 
sion, which he considered “plainly dicta and in 
no sense authoritative.” Thornton, supra, 407 
F.2d at 705. His dissent from this portion of 
the opinion appended his dissent from an earli- 
er order filed in the same case, in which he 
rejected the contention that the staff conference 
was a critical prosecutive stage invoking Sixth 
Amendment protections. 407 F.2d at 711. The 
Supreme Court cited this dissent approvingly in 
Estelle, supra, 451 U.S. at 470 n. 14, 101 S.Ct. at 
1876 n. 14. 

A Sixth Amendment claim to presence of 
counsel at a staff conference has been rejected 
by our district court. United States v. Fletcher, 
329 F.Supp. 160 (D.D.C.1971).  



he existence 

buld not oth- 

ged at trial. 

pparatory to 

or scientific 

fingerprints, 

nd the like,” 

were distin- 

ground that 

s of science 

available ... 

rtunity for a 

the Govern- 

the ordinary 

jon of the 

kes and the 

of his own 

minimal risk 

such stages 

ht to a fair 

87 S.Ct. at 

urt said, “the 

ly to recon- 

hat occurred 

n of his only 

attack the 

troom identi- 

t. at 1934-35. 

s holding on 

ere is grave 

1tional or not, 

h may not be 

at trial, and 

in often avert 

| to this discus- 

nly dicta and in 

pron, supra, 407 

this portion of 
it from an earli- 

be, in which he — 

staff conference 
- invoking Sixth 
.2d at 711. The 
t approvingly in 
14,101 S.Ct. at 

to presence of 
as been rejected 
tates v. Fletcher, 

UNITED STATES v. BYERS 1117 
Cite as 740 F.2d 1104 (1984) 

prejudice and assure a meaningful con- 

frontation at trial, there can be little 

doubt that for Wade the post-indictment 

lineup was a critical stage of the prosecu- 

tion. 

Id. at 236-37, 87 S.Ct. at 1937 (footnote 

omitted). The Court neither mentioned any 

distinctively legal decisions which the de- 

fendant would have to make at the lineup, 

for which the expert advice of counsel 

would be needed, nor stressed the fact that 

the lineup involves a personal confrontation 

between the prosecution and the defendant 

himself. The opinion was, in short, well 

susceptible of the interpretation that our 

dictum in Thornton gave it—that the Sixth 

Amendment requires counsel's presence as 

a witness at post-arraignment proceedings 

whenever that is necessary to enable the 

fairness or accuracy of those proceedings 

to be effectively challenged at trial. 

As we later learned, however, this inter- 

pretation of Wade was mistaken—or in any 

event superseded. In United States v. 

Ash, 461 F.2d 92 (D.C.Cir.1972) (en banc), 

we were confronted with the question 

whether right to counsel obtained at a post- 

indictment, pretrial photograph display for 

witness identification of a suspected of- 

fender. Relying upon the analysis of 

Wade, the five-to-four majority opinion 

held that it did. The Supreme Court re- 

versed, United States v. Ash, 413 U.S. 300, 

93 S.Ct. 2568, 37 1.Ed.2d 619 (1973), de- 

scribing the essence of the majority's error 

as follows: 

We conclude that the dangers of mis- 

taken identification, mentioned in Wade, 

were removed from context by the Court 

of Appeals and were incorrectly utilized 

13. The dissent’s analysis of Ask omits all refer- 

ence to the statements of the Court's conclu- 

sions quoted in this paragraph, relying instead 

upon the opinion’s earlier description of Wade 

and upon Justice Brennan's dissent. Dissent at 

1162-1163. As we acknowledge, the dictum in 

Wade may be regarded as incompatible with the 

holding of Ash. The dissent overlooks the fact 

that Ash was the later case, and that Justice 

Brennan's dissent was a dissent. The position 

of the present dissent is in fact a faithful repro- 

duction of the position of the majority of this 

court in Ash, that “the difficulty of reconstruct- 

ing” events, 461 F.2d at 100, calls forth the right 

as a sufficient basis for requiring coun- 

sel. Although Wade did discuss possibil- 

ities for suggestion and the difficulty for 

reconstructing suggestivity, this discus- 

sion occurred only after the Court had 

concluded that the lineup constituted a 

trial-like confrontation, requiring the 

“Assistance of Counsel” to preserve the 

adversary process by compensating for 

advantages of the prosecuting authori- 

ties. 

413 U.S. at 314, 93 S.Ct. at 2576. In the 

case of the lineup involved in Wade, the 

Court said, “[t]he similarity to trial was 

apparent, and counsel was needed to ren- 

der ‘Assistance’ in counterbalancing any 

‘overreaching’ by the prosecution.” Id. In 

the case of photo displays, on the other 

hand, “[s]ince the accused himself is not 

present ... no possibility arises that the 

accused might be misled by his lack of 

familiarity with the law or overpowered by 

his professional adversary.” Id. at 317, 93 

S.Ct. at 2577. The right to counsel there- 

fore did not apply.! 

[5] The dissenting Justices in Ash 

claimed that the majority was rewriting 

rather than applying Wade. 413 U.S. at 

326-44, 93 S.Ct. at 2581-91 (Brennan, J., 

dissenting). Be that as it may, Ash sets 

forth what is now unquestionably the gov- 

erning test. See, e.g, Moore v. Illinois, 

434 U.S. 220, 227 n. 3, 98 S.Ct. 458, 464 n. 

3, 54 L.Ed.2d 424 (1977) (quoting extensive- 

ly from Ash). It is a test under which, as 

the initial criterion of Sixth Amendment 

applicability, the accused must find himself 

“confronted, just as at trial, by the proce- 

dural system, or by his expert adversary, 

to counsel. It is differentiated from that re- 
versed opinion only in that it acknowledges (to 
accommodate Ask) that the event must be one 

at which the defendant was present. That dif- 
ferentiation is of course utterly illogical. The 
dissent does not explain why it is important to 
have counsel present “to remedy the defendant's 
comparative disadvantage as an observer,” Dis- 

sent at 1163, when the defendant himself is 
present at the unrecorded event, but not impor- 
tant to have counsel present to remedy the de- 
fendant’s absolute disadvantage as an observer 

when he is not present, as in Ash.   

 



  

1118 

or by both.” 
413 US. at 310, 93 S.Ct. at 2574.14 The 
two elements of this criterion are repeated 

several times later in the opinion, when the 

Court says that “the accused [must] re- 
quire[ ] aid in coping with legal problems or 

assistance in meeting his adversary,” id. at 
313, 93 S.Ct. at 2575, and that the Sixth 

Amendment protection does not apply if 
there is “no possibility ... that the accused 

might be misled by his lack of familiarity 
with the law or overpowered by his profes- 

sional adversary,” id. at 317, 93 S.Ct. at 
2577. Evidently, the defendant must be 

confronted either with the need to make a 

decision requiring distinctively legal ad- 
vice—which may occur even in a context in 

which the prosecutor or his agents are not 

present—or with the need to defend him- 
self against the direct onslaught of the 

prosecutor—which may require some skills 

that are not distinctively legal,’® such as 

the quality mentioned in Wade, of being 
“schooled in the detection of suggestive 
influences,” 388 U.S. at 230, 87 S.Ct. at 

1934 (footnote omitted). 

[6] It is obvious that neither condition 
exists here. Byers was confronted by the 

14. If this initial criterion is met, yet a second 
inquiry must be made before a constitutional 
right to counsel can be found to exist: whether 
“the subsequent trial would cure a one-sided 
confrontation between prosecuting authorities 
and the uncounseled defendant.” United States 
v. Ash, supra, 413 U.S. at 315, 93 S.Ct. at 2576. 

If so, the confrontation “cease[s] to be ‘crit- 
ical,’ ” id. at 316, 93 S.Ct. at 2577, and counsel is 
not required. It is this second step which the 
Ash court said the Wade court was taking when 
it distinguished the lineup from such other pre- 
paratory stages as fingerprint or blood analysis 
on the ground that cross-examination or rebut- 
tal witnesses could remedy any defects in the 
latter. Id. at 314-16, 93 S.Ct. at 2576-77. 

15. Since this elaboration is part of the rationale 
of Ash, it is difficult to understand why the 
dissent believes United States v. Henry, 447 U.S. 

264, 100 S.Ct. 2183, 65 L.Ed.2d 115 (1980), can 
be regarded as modifying Ask by finding a right 
to counsel “even though no legal advice was 
required.” Dissent at 1163. Henry involved 
placing in the defendant's jail cell an informer 
who was to be compensated “only if he produc- 
ed useful information.” 447 U.S. at 270, 100 

S.Ct. at 2186. The Court said that “[e]ven if the 

[federal] agent's statement that he did not in- 

tend that Nichols [the informer] would take 

affirmative steps to secure incriminating infor- 

United States v. Ash, supra, 

740 FEDERAL REPORTER, 2d SERIES 

procedural system at the point at which he 

had to decide whether to raise the insanity 

defense, a determination that would have 

several legal consequences, including the 

likelihood of a court order that he undergo 

psychiatric examination, see Fed.R.Crim.P. 

12.2(c). At that stage, assistance of coun- 

sel was provided. He was likewise con- 

fronted by the procedural system at the 

point at which he had to decide whether to 

introduce psychiatric testimony on his own 

behalf—which would have the effect of 

permitting the Government to introduce 

psychiatric testimony to the contrary. 

There also, assistance of counsel was pro- 

vided. But at the psychiatric interview it- 

self, he was not confronted by the proce- 

dural system; he had no decisions in the 

nature of legal strategy or tactics to 

make—not even, as we have seen, the deci- 

sion whether to refuse, on Fifth Amend- 

ment grounds, to answer the psychiatrist's 

questions. The only conceivable role for 

counsel at the examination would have 

been to observe. Appellant acknowledges 

as much. See Memorandum in Support of 

Petition for Rehearing at 10. 

mation is accepted, he must have known that 
such propinquity likely would lead to that re- 
sult.” Id. at 271, 100 S.Ct. at 2187. It noted that 
“according to his own testimony, Nichols was 
not a passive listener,” id., and rested its holding 
upon the fact that “confinement may bring into 
play subtle influences that will make [the de- 
fendant] particularly susceptible to the ploys of 
undercover Government agents,” id. at 274, 100 
S.Ct. at 2188. In short, Henry found that a 
lawyer would have been of assistance in detect- 
ing and resisting tricks to elicit testimony not 
required by law, just as a lawyer would have 

been of assistance in Wade in detecting and 
resisting suggestive influences. If, as the dis- 
sent believes, the constitutionally required func- 
tion of counsel can be merely to record rather 
than to intervene in events, the Court's consider- 
able inquiry into whether the informer sought 
to elicit the confession would have been irrele- 
vant. Surely an accurate record of the confes- 
sion itself is at least as important as an accurate 
record of whether it was obtained by a “ploy.” 
Nor do we understand the dissent’s assertion 
that the baiting of Henry by a paid government 
informer did not constitute a “direct onslaught 
of the prosecutor.” Qui facit per alium facit per 
se.  



int at which he 

se the insanity 

at would have 

including the 

at he undergo 

Fed.R.Crim.P. 

itance of coun- 

likewise con- 

ystem at the 

ide whether to 

ny on his own 

the effect of 

to introduce 

the contrary. 

nsel was pro- 

¢ interview it- 

by the proce- 

cisions in the 

or tactics to 

seen, the deci- 

Fifth Amend- 

psychiatrist’s 

rable role for 

would have 

acknowledges 

in Support of 

hve known that 
lead to that re- 
7. It noted that 
y, Nichols was 
sted its holding 
may bring into 
make [the de- 
to the ploys of 

id. at 274, 100 

found that a 
tance in detect- 
testimony not 

‘er would have 
detecting and 
If, as the dis- 
required func- 
record rather 

ourt’s consider- 
former sought 
hve been irrele- 

of the confes- 
as an accurate 

ed by a “ploy.” 
ent's assertion 

id government 
irect onslaught 
alium facit per 

"UNITED STATES v. BYERS 1119 
Cite as 740 F.2d 1104 (1984) 

dissent in our opinion in Thornton v. Cor- 
coran, supra. Id. at 470 n. 14.16 

The foregoing discussion explains why 
the holding of Estelle ». Smith, supra, has 
relevance to this case. There counsel had 
not been advised, in advance of his client's 
pretrial psychiatric examination to deter- 
mine competency to stand trial, that the 
psychiatrist would attempt to assess in ad- 
dition the accused’s future dangerousness, 
for use in any subsequent sentencing hear- 
ing—which use was later made. The ac- 
cused had neither pleaded insanity nor giv- 
en any notice of intent to plead insanity, 
and clearly had a Fifth Amendment right 
to decline to undergo the psychiatric in- 
quiry for sentencing purposes. In that in- 

- quiry, therefore, although the defendant 
was not confronted by his adversary he 
was confronted “by the legal system,” in 
that he had a law-related choice before him, 
and could have profited from the expert 
advice of counsel “in making the signifi- 
cant decision of whether to submit to the 
examination and to what end the psychia- 
trist’s findings could be employed,” 451 
U.S. at 471, 101 S.Ct. at 1877. It was that, 
and that alone which (given the importance 
of the matter involved) caused the inter- 
view “to be a ‘critical stage’ of the aggre- 
gate proceedings against respondent,” id. 
at 470, 101 S.Ct. at 1876—which is why the 
Court described its holding as affirming a 
Sixth Amendment right to assistance of 
counsel “before submitting to the . .. psy- 
chiatric interview,” id. at 469, 101 S.Ct. at 
1876 (emphasis added). The Court specifi- 
cally disavowed any implication of a “con- 
stitutional right to have counsel actually 
present during the examination,” citing the 

16. It is clear from the context of this statement 
in Estelle, as well as from the citation to the 
dissent in Thornton, that the Court was disavow- 
ing any Sixth Amendment right during the psy- 
chiatric interview. The line it drew was one 
between the right to counsel before the inter- 
view and the right to counsel during the inter- 
view—rather than, as the dissent would have it, 
between the right to assistance of counsel in 
person and the right to assistance of counsel 
through the device of a tape recording. The 
referenced page in then Judge Burger's Thorn- 
ton dissent stated: 

There is no legal basis for equating a Medi- 
cal Staff Conference to a “confrontation”. . .. 

As for the alternative condition for re- 
quired assistance of counsel—that the de- 
fendant find himself “confronted . . . by his 
expert adversary” or “by his professional 
adversary”’—that did not exist here either. 
An examining psychiatrist is not an adver- 
sary, much less a professional one. Nor is 
he expert in the relevant sense—that is, 
expert in “the intricacies of substantive 
and procedural criminal law.” Kirby wv. 
Illinois, 406 U.S. 682, 689, 92 S.Ct. 1877, 
1882, 32 L.Ed.2d 411 (1972) (plurality opin- 
ion). Appellant asserts the contrary, on 
the basis of language contained in that 
portion of the Estelle opinion dealing with 
the Fifth Amendment rather than the Sixth 
Amendment claim. The irrelevance of that 
language is apparent when it is quoted in 
full: 

That respondent was questioned by a 
~ psychiatrist designated by the trial court 

to conduct a neutral competency exami- 
nation, rather than by a police officer, 
government informant, or prosecuting at- 
torney, is immaterial. When Dr. Grigson 
went beyond simply reporting to the 
court on the issue of competence and 
testified for the prosecution at the penal- 
ty phase on the crucial issue of respon- 
dent's future dangerousness, his role 
changed and became esSentially like that 

of an agent of the State recounting un- 
warned statements made in a postarrest 
custodial setting. During the psychiatric 
evaluation, respondent assuredly was 
“faced with a phase of the adversary 

The vice of requiring a sensitive diagnostic 
process to be conducted as though it were an 
adversary matter seems too obvious to need 
discussion. The value of that process is un- 
dermined by anything which inhibits the free 
exchange of views; the integrity of the pro- 
cess makes privacy imperative. 

Thornton wv. Corcoran, 407 F.2d 695, 708, 711 
(D.C.1969) (Burger, J., dissenting). Thus, in re- 
lying upon Estelle to establish a Sixth Amend- 
ment right, the dissent finds the Supreme Court 
to have held what it specifically disavowed hold- 
ing. See Dissent at 1161-1162.  



1120 

system” and was “not in the presence of 

[a] perso[n] acting solely in his interest.” 

Estelle v. Smith, supra, 451 U.S. at 467, 

101 S.Ct. at 1875, quoting Miranda v. Ari- 
zona, supra, 384 U.S. at 469, 86 S.Ct. at 

1625. All this establishes is that the psy- 

chiatrist’s “role changed” and became “like 

that of an agent of the state” when he 
testified. Far from proving that he was 
the defendant's “expert adversary” during 

the examination, it suggests just the oppo- 

site. As for the observation that the psy- 

chiatrist was not “acting solely in [the de- 

fendant’s] interest” during the examina- 

tion, and that the examination was “a 

phase of the adversary system”: The same 

can be said of us judges and of the proceed- 

ings in which we participate—yet we are 

surely not the “professional adversaries” 

Ash had in mind, because we (like the ex- 

amining psychiatrist up until the point of 

his testimony) do not participate as adver- 

saries. The fact is that the Fifth Amend- 

ment issue under discussion in this portion 

of Estelle, namely, whether the interroga- 

tion was sufficiently “custodial” to require 

warnings against self-incrimination, see Mi- 

randa v. Arizona, supra, 384 U.S. at 444, 

86 S.Ct. at 1612, is quite different from the 

Sixth Amendment issue of whether the in- 

terrogator is the defendant’s “professional 

adversary.” The test used for the one 

should not be expected to be the test used 

for the other—as the language of Estelle 

confirms. Even if the opinion had, in the 

Fifth Amendment context, unrealistically 

given psychiatrists the same “professional 

adversary” label, one could not transfer 

that label to the Sixth Amendment portion 

of the opinion without attributing to the 

Court a decision it simply did not have in 
mind. Indeed, if the Fifth Amendment por- 

tion of Estelle had established what the 

dissent suggests, the Sixth Amendment 

portion could have been significantly short- 

ened, thusly: “Since, as noted above, the 
defendant was confronted by his profes- 

sional adversary, Sixth Amendment protec- 

tions applied as well.” In fact, however, 

the Court found it necessary to establish 

another ground for application of the coun- 

sel guarantee—explicitly noting, in the pro- 

- 1171-1173, 

740 FEDERAL REPORTER, 2d SERIES 

cess, that it was not finding any right to 

counsel during the psychiatric interview. 

451 U.S. at 470 n. 14, 101 S.Ct. at 1876 n. 

14. - an rt 

Even if a psychiatric interview otherwise 

met one of the two theoretical tests for 

Sixth Amendment protection, it would be 

relevant to consider the pragmatic effects 

of presence of counsel upon the process. 

The Sixth Amendment, like the Fifth (as we 

have earlier discussed), is not oblivious to 

practical consequences. In Wade, for ex- 

ample, the Court felt constrained to note 

that “[nJo substantial countervailing policy 

considerations have been advanced against 

the requirement of the presence of coun- 

sel.” 388 U.S. at 237, 87 S.Ct. at 1937. 

That is not so here. The “procedural sys- 

tem” of the law, which is one justification 

for the presence of counsel and which, by 

the same token, the presence of counsel 

brings in its train, is evidently antithetical 

to psychiatric examination, a process infor- 

mal and unstructured by design. Even if 

counsel were uncharacteristically to sit si- 

lent and interpose no procedural objections 

or suggestions, one can scarcely imagine a 

successful psychiatric examination in which 

the subject’s eyes move back and forth 

between the doctor and his attorney. Nor 
would it help if the attorney were listening 

from outside the room, for the subject's 

attention would still wander where his eyes 

could not. And the attorney’s presence in 

such a purely observational capacity, with- 

out ability to advise, suggest or object, 

would have no relationship to the Sixth 

Amendment’s “Assistance of Counsel.” 

The last point is an additional reason for 

rejecting the appellant’s and the dissent’s 

suggestion that the Sixth Amendment re- 

quires the psychiatric interview to be re- 

corded. Memorandum in Support of Peti- 

tion for Rehearing at 11-12; Dissent at 

Whatever the feasibility of 

such a practice, we can find no basis for it 

in the Sixth Amendment. Its only utility 

would be to record events (the precise 

questions of the psychiatrist and the pre- 

cise responses of the defendant) that are 

otherwise difficult to reconstruct. But as  



g any right to 
htric interview. 

R.Ct. at 1876 n. 

iew otherwise 

etical tests for 

n, it would be 

hgmatic effects 
bn the process. 

he Fifth (as we 

ot oblivious to 

Wade, for ex- 

rained to note 

ervailing policy 

vanced against 

sence of coun- 

S.Ct. at 1937. 

procedural sys- 

ne justification 

and which, by 

ce of counsel ° 

tly antithetical 

process infor- 

sign. Even if 

ically to sit si- 

ural objections 

cely imagine a 

nation in which 

ack and forth 

attorney. Nor 

were listening 

the subject’s 

where his eyes 

's presence in 

capacity, with- 

est or object, 

to the Sixth 

Counsel.” 

bnal reason for 

the dissent’s 

mendment re- 

iew to be re- 

pport of Peti- 

2; Dissent at 

feasibility of 

no basis for it 

ts only utility 

(the precise 

and the pre- 

dant) that are 

truct. But as 

UNITED STATES v. BYERS 1121 
Cite as 740 F.2d 1104 (1984) 

Ash made completely clear, “lack of scien- 
tific precision and inability to reconstruct 
an event are not the tests” for application 
of the Sixth Amendment guarantee.” 413 
U.S. at 316, 93 S.Ct. at 2577. They are not 
the tests because preservation of evidence 
for trial is not the Amendment’s purpose. 
In Wade, for example, the reason for re- 
quiring attendance of counsel was not that 
he might silently witness the lineup, but 
that he might “serve both his client’s and 
the pros. cution’s interests by objecting to 
suggestive features of a procedure before 
they influence a witness’ identification.” 
Moore v. Illinois, 434 U.S. 220, 225, 98 
S.Ct. 458, 463, 54 L.Ed.2d 424 (1977), citing 
United States v. Wade, supra; 388 U.S. at 
236, 238, 87 S.Ct. at 1937, 1938. See also 
434 U.S. at 230, 98 S.Ct. at 465. Using the 
guarantee of counsel for the purpose of 
preserving evidence would make “[a] sub- 
stantial departure from the historical test,” 
and convert the Sixth Amendment into “a 
generalized protection of the adversary 
process.” United States v. Ash, supra, 

413 U.S. at 317, 93 S.Ct. at 2577. If record- 

ing the psychiatric examination here would 
provide effective “Assistance of Counsel,” 
in the constitutional sense, by simply help- 
ing the defense attorney to establish the 
true facts (both of the accuracy of the 
psychiatrist's diagnosis and of the defend- 
ant’s statements upon which that diagnosis 
was based); so would the recording of all 

witness interviews conducted by the prose- 
cution, some of which can be even more 

crucial to the defendant, because of the 

risk of suggestiveness or coaching that can 
fix the witness’s testimony and distort sub- 
sequent recollection. If the discussion at 
this point seems reminiscent of our earlier 
discussion concerning the Fifth Amend- 

ment, it is because the suggestion of re- 

cording as a substitute for assistance of 

counsel, like the suggestion of recording as 

a substitute for testimonial immunity, 
makes the consideration of one constitu- 

17. As Ash went on to explain, the facility of 

reconstructing an event is a consideration that 
can eliminate a right to counsel that would 

otherwise attach. When any mistakes which 
counsel might have prevented are readily detect- 

tional guarantee the occasion for creation 
of limitations that serve an entirely unre- 
lated constitutional purpose. See pages 
1114-1115, supra. 

Recording psychiatric interviews may be 
a good idea, but not all good ideas have 
been embodied in the Constitution in gener- 
al or the Sixth Amendment in particular. 
It is enough, as far as the constitutional 
minima of the criminal process are con- 
cerned, that the defendant has the opportu- 
nity to contest the accuracy of witnesses’ 
testimony by cross-examining them at trial, 
and introducing his own witness in rebut- 
tal. And it is enough that Byers had the 
opportunity to contest the accuracy of both 
the details and the conclusion of Dr. Ku- 
nev’s analysis by cross-examining him 
(pointing out, as he did, that the crucial 
statement on which Kunev based his con- 
clusion was not reflected in the psychia- 
trist’s summary of the interview), by him- 
self denying the statements attributed to 
him, by introducing other witnesses to 
show that the statement Kunev attributed 
to him was not true (as again he did, intro- 
ducing his wife to testify that she had not 
first suggested the theory of “spell”), and 
by introducing the contrary conclusion of 
other psychiatrists. 

This Sixth Amendment claim, like the 
Fifth Amendment claim we discussed earli- 
er, has been squarely addressed and uni- 
formly rejected by other circuits. See 
United States v. Bohle, supra, 445 F.2d at 
67, United States v. Smith, supra, 436 
F.2d at 790; United States v. Baird, su- 
pra, 414 F.2d at 711-12; United States . 
Albright, supra, 388 F.2d at 726-27; ac- 
cord, United States v. Cohen, supra, 530 
F.2d at 48; United States v. Greene, 497 
F.2d 1068, 1079-80 (7th Cir.1974), cert. de- 
nied, 420 U.S. 909, 95 S.Ct. 829, 42 L.Ed.2d 
839 (1975); United States v. Trapnell, 495 
F.2d 22, 24-25 (2d Cir.1974); United States 
ex rel. Wax v. Pate, 409 F.2d 498 (7th 

able, “the opportunity to cure defects at trial 
causes the confrontation to cease to be ‘crit- 
ical” for Sixth Amendment purposes. 413 U.S. 
at 316, 93.5.C1. at 2577.  



a
 

1122 

Cir.1969). We join them for de reasons 
set forth above. 

THE SUPERVISORY POWER 

[7] Explicit appeal to the court’s super- 
visory power to exclude evidence was not 
made in the trial court, and the issue has 
been briefed here only by our express invi- 
tation. In our view the issue is not proper- 
ly before us, since the defendant did not 
even raise below any concerns that are the 
proper object of that power. We add this 
section to our opinion to demonstrate the 
latter point, which demonstration is simul- 
taneously a response to the dissent’s argu- 
ment on the merits. 

The d “sent argues that we have authori- 
ty to implement “good ideas” under our 
supervisory power, Dissent at 1173, and 
proceeds to discuss this issue as though the 
question were whether a district judge, 
when ordering required psychiatric inter- 
views, could and should require taping (or, 
as Judge Edwards would have it, merely 
some record). Whatever may be the prop- 
er resolution of that question—for which 
purpose there should be considered not 
only the majority’s dictum in Thornton wv. 
Corcoran, 407 F.2d 695, 702 (D.C.Cir.1969), 
which the dissent cites, but also the dissent 
of then Judge Burger in the same case, 1d. 
at 703-04, 709-11, which was cited approv- 
ingly by the Supreme Court in Estelle, 
supra, 451 U.S. at 470 n. 14, 101 S.Ct. at 
1876 n. 14—it happens not to be the ques- 
tion before us here. Any supervisory pow- 
er the district court may possess with re- 
gard to the ordering of psychiatric exami- 
nations was in fact not used to implement 
the dissent’s “good idea,” and the issue 
here presented is whether the district 
court’s supervisory power with regard to 
the conduct of trial could and must have 
been used to exclude incriminating evi- 
dence because of lack of taping. That is- 
sue is not even doubtful. 

[T]he court’s inherent power to refuse to 
receive material evidence is a power that 
must be sparingly exercised. ... 

The function of a criminal trial is to 
seek out and determine the truth or falsi- 

740 FEDERAL REPORTER, 2d SERIES 

oe of the charges brought against the 
defendant. Proper fulfillment of this 
function ‘requires that, constitutional 
limitations aside, all relevant, competent 
evidence be admissible, unless the man- 
ner in which it had been obtained—for 
‘example, by violating some statute or 
rule of procedure—compels the formula- 
tion of a rule excluding its introduction 
in a federal court. 

Lopez v. United States, 373 U.S. 421, 440, 
83 S.Ct. 1381, 1388, 10 L.Ed.2d 462 (1963). 
The Supreme Court’s last holding sanction- 
ing the use of the supervisory power to 
exclude evidence is now almost twenty-five 
years old. Elkins v. United States, 364 
U.S. 206, 80 S.Ct. 1437, 4 L.Ed.2d 1669 
(1960). That case involved evidence ac- 
quired by the government through uncon- 
stitutional means. More recent cases make 
it clear that not even all cases of illegal 
acquisition—and indeed not even all cases 
of unconstitutional acquisition—justify ex- 
clusion. In United States v. Payner, 447 
U.S. 727, 735, 100 S.Ct. 2439, 2446, 65 
L.Ed.2d 468 (1980), the Court held that “the 
supervisory power does not authorize a 
federal court to suppress otherwise admis- 
sible evidence on the ground that it was 
seized unlawfully from a third party not 
before the court.” That opinion contains 
the following analysis relevant to the 
present question (and perhaps relevant as 
well to the quite different exercise of the 
supervisory power which the dissent ad- 
dresses): 

The values assigned to the competing 
interests do not change because a court 
has elected to analyze the question under 
the supervisory power instead of the 
Fourth Amendment." In either case, the 
need to deter the underlying conduct and 
the detrimental impact of excluding the 
evidence remain precisely the same. 

Id. at 736, 100 S.Ct. at 2447. Here the 
dissent seeks to make up the deficiencies in 
its Fifth and Sixth Amendment analysis by 
shifting the context of the discussion to the 
supervisory power. Payner holds that can- 
not be done.  



      
   

against the 

ent of this 

onstitutional 

, competent 

ss the man- 

btained—for 

p statute or 

he formula- 

introduction 

     

    
      

  

   
   
       

  

S. 427, 440, 

H 462 (1963). 

ng sanction- 

ry power to 

twenty-five 

States, 364 

.Ed.2d 1669 

evidence ac- 

ough uncon- 

cases make 

es of illegal 

en all cases 

justify ex- 

Payner, 447 

89, 2446, 65 
eld that “the 

authorize a 

rwise admis- 

that it was 

d party not 

lion contains 

ant to the 

b relevant as 

ercise of the 

dissent ad- 

   

    

    
    

  

   

    

   

     

   
   
   
    

      

     

    

     

   

    

    

    
   

   
    

    

  

    
   
    

    

e competing 

ause a court 

hestion under 

tead of the 

er case, the 

conduct and 

xcluding the 

e same. 

[. Here the 

leficiencies in 

t analysis by 

fussion to the 

lds that can-     

UNITED STATES v. BYERS 

  

1123 
Cite as 740 F.2d 1104 (1984) 

It is in fact difficult to imagine a less 

auspicious case for invocation of the super- 

visory power to exclude evidence. In the 

first case in which the Supreme Court in- 

voked the doctrine, applying it to exclude 

testimony based upon unconstitutionally 

seized evidence, the expressed justification 

was that only by depriving unlawful police 

conduct of its benefits could it be deterred. 

McNabb v. United States, 318 U.S. 332, 

340-47, 63 S.Ct. 608, 612-16, 87 L.Ed. 819 

(1943). Here, by contrast, the dissent (to 

the extent it is addressing concerns other 

than Fifth and Sixth Amendment concerns 

impermissibly smuggled in under the cover 

of supervisory power) proposes that we set 

a convicted murderer free in order to de- 

ter ourselves from inadequate use of our 

supervisory power over psychiatric exami- 

nations. 

In sum: Assuming (as we do not believe 

to be true) that it was an abuse of discre- 

tion for the district court not to have used 

supervisory power over court-ordered psy- 

chiatric examinations to require taping (or 

recording), a challenge could have been 

raised by resisting the allegedly improper 

examination on that ground. That was not 

done. The only issues now before the 

court are (1) whether a Fifth or Sixth 

Amendment violation has occurred—ac- 

knowledged bases for excluding the evi- 

dence thus obtained, and (2) whether the 

permissible purposes for use of the super- 

visory power over trial, i.e., purposes other 

than meeting the same concerns addressed 

by the Fifth and Sixth Amendments, see 
United States v. Payner, supra, required 

its application to exclude the evidence here. 

We addressed the first issue in the earlier 

sections of this opinion. As to the latter, 

no conceivable permissible purpose exists 

in this case (where no unlawful activity has 

occurred) except self-deterrence. One can 

hardly consider that.enough to comply with 

the Supreme Court’s instruction that the 
exclusionary rule should be “restricted to 

those areas where its remedial objectives 

1. See Supplemental Brief for Appellant at 30-38; 
Supplemental Brief for Appellee at 1-16. 

2. Supplemental Brief for Appellant at 30. 

are thought most efficaciously served.” 

United States v. Calandra, 414 U.S. 338, 

348, 94 S.Ct. 613, 620, 38 L.Ed.2d 561 

(1974). Even if one believes that mandat- 

ing taping (or recording) of psychiatric in- 

terviews would be a “good idea,” setting 

aside this murder conviction for the failure 

to implement that idea would seem to us a 

prime example of what the Supreme Court 

has disapprovingly called “unbending appli- 

cation of the exclusionary sanction to en- 

force ideals of governmental rectitude.” 

United States v. Payner, supra, 447 U.S. 

at 734, 100 S.Ct. at 2445. 

Affirmed. 

SPOTTSWOOD W. ROBINSON, III, 

Chief Judge, with whom J. SKELLY 

WRIGHT, Circuit Judge, joins, concurring 

in the judgment: 

Two principal issues have been placed 

before the court. One is whether the 

Government contravened the Sixth Amend- 

ment by conducting Byers’ court-ordered 

psychiatric examination in the absence of 

his lawyer and without recording his inter- 

views with the governmentally-employed 

psychiatrist.! Byers argues that these 

omissions eviscerated his right to assist- 

ance of counsel by stripping his attorney of 

any meaningful opportunity to cross-exam- 

ine the psychiatrist at trial? The second 
issue proffered is whether the Fifth 

Amendment was infringed by testimony of 

the psychiatrist which significantly imped- 

ed Byers’ attempt to negate criminal 

charges by establishing an insanity de- 

fense.? 

Though the court splits sharply on deci- 

sion of these questions, the great majority 

of my colleagues believe they are properly 

before us. I am unable to concur in this 

determination. Because Byers neglected 

"to raise either the Fifth or Sixth Amend- 

ment issue before the District Court, I 

would adhere to traditional canons of feder- 

3. See Supplemental Brief for Appellant at 14-29; 
Supplemental Brief for Appellee at 1-16.



1124 

al jurisprudence and decline to entertain 

them now. 

I. OBJECTIONS IN THE DisTrICT COURT 

During the course of the District Court 

proceedings, Byers made three objections 

implicating significantly the psychiatric ex- 

amination of which he now complains. The 

first occurred several months before trial 

when the Government moved for, and the 

court ordered, Byers’ temporary commit- 

ment to a federal facility at Springfield, 

Missouri, for such an examination. Byers 

resisted the motion on the grounds that 

this was unnecessary in light of his earlier 

examination at Saint Elizabeths’ Hospital, 

in Washington, D.C., and that the remote- 

ness of Springfield would subject him to 

needless hardship.* 

During trial, an objection was registered 

against the introduction of testimony by 

Dr. Nicola Kunev, a psychiatrist employed 

at Springfield, which hinted strongly that 

Byers may, at his wife’s suggestion, have 

concocted the theory of his insanity plea. 

Byers opposed this testimony primarily on 

the grounds that it lacked probative value 

and was extremely prejudicial,’ and he at- 

tempted to demonstrate that it was unrelia- 

ble s—in his words, “total speculation.” ’ 

Transcript (Tr.) 5-7 (Jan. 27, 1977). 

Tr. 69 (Feb. 7, 1978). 

Tr. 68-133 (Feb. 7, 1978). 

Tr. 89 (Feb. 7, 1978). 

4 

5 

6 

7. Tr. 88 (Feb. 7, 1978). 

8 

9 Record on Appeal (R.) 59 at 2. 

10. 18 U.S.C. § 4244 (1982). 

11. Byers previously had conceded that “[t]he 
‘Sixth Amendment argument was first raised by 

new counsel in the Petition for Rehearing.” 
Memorandum in Support of Petition for Re- 
hearing (filed July 28, 1981) at 24; accord, Peti- 
tion for Rehearing and Suggestion for Rehear- 
ing En Banc (filed Mar. 10, 1981) at 12 n. 5. 

12. See Supplemental Brief for Appellant at 38. 

13. Fed.R.Crim.P. 51, providing in full: Excep- 
tions to rulings or orders of the court are 
unnecessary and for all purposes for which an 
exception has heretofore been necessary it is 

740 FEDERAL REPORTER, 2d SERIES 

Byers’ counsel also remarked briefly upon 

the difficulty of cross-examination occa- 

sioned by destruction of Dr. Kunev’s inter- 

view notes and silence of the official inter- 

view reports on this aspect of his testimo- 
nyt oiroive: ? ; : 

The third objection came at the close of 

trial when, in support of a motion for a new 

trial, Byers contended that the District 

Court had admitted Dr. Kunev’s testimo- 

ny ? in violation of a statute admonishing 

that statements made by an accused to his 

psychiatrist during an examination con- 

ducted pursuant to its provisions “shall 

[not] be admitted into evidence against the 

accused on the issue of guilt in any crimi- 

nal proceeding.” 1° 

Contrary to an earlier representation to 

this court,!! Byers now would have us find 

that these three objections, cumulatively if 

not singly, tendered his present constitu- 

tional claims to the District Court suffi- 

ciently to warrant their consideration on 

appeal.’ In my view, they are wholly inad- 

equate to that end. 

Federal Criminal Rule 51 directs a party 

not only to “make[ ] known to the court the 

action which he desires the court to take or 

his objection to the action of the court,” but 

also to explicate “the grounds therefor.” 3 

sufficient that a party, at the time the ruling 
or order of the court is made or sought, 
makes known to the court the action which he 
desires the court to take or his objection to 
the action of the court and the grounds there- 

- for; but if a party has no opportunity to 
object to a ruling or order, the absence of an 
objection does not thereafter prejudice him. 

In addition to promotion of the orderly admin- 
istration of justice, see text infra at notes 29-38, 
and prevention of “unfair prejudice to the 
Government, see text infra at notes 39-42, this 

rule was adopted to prevent defendants from 
withholding objections for purposes of appeal 
and meanwhile gambling on acquittal. See, 
e.g., United States v. Smith, 160 U.S.App.D.C. 
221, 226-227, 490 F.2d 789, 794-795 (1974); 

United States v. Bamberger, 456 F.2d 1119, 1131 

(3d Cir.1972), cert. denied, 413 U.S. 919, 93 S.Ct. 

3067, 37 L.Ed.2d 1040 (1973), and sub nom. 

"Elam v. United States, 406 U.S. 969, 92 S.Ct. 
2424, 32 L.Ed.2d 668 (1972); United States v. 

Greene, 578 F.2d 648, 654 (5th Cir.1978), cert. 

denied, 439 U.S. 1133, 99 S.Ct. 1056, 59 L.Ed.2d 

96 (1979); McNeely v. United States, 353 F.2d 

913, 917 (8th Cir.1965); United States v. Peter-  



d briefly upon 

hination occa- 

Kunev’s inter- 

official inter- 
pf his testimo- 

t the close of 

tion for a new 

the District 

ev’s testimo- 

admonishing 
hccused to his 

ination con- 

isions ‘“‘shall 

e against the 

in any crimi- 

resentation to 

have us find 

mulatively if 

bent constitu- 

Court suffi- 

sideration on 

p wholly inad- 

rects a party 

the court the 

rt to take or 

e court,” but 

therefor.” 13 

ime the ruling 
de or sought, 
ction which he 
is objection to 
grounds there- 
ppportunity to 

absence of an 
prejudice him. 
brderly admin- 
pt notes 29-38, 

judice to the 
tes 39-42, this 
fendants from 
ses of appeal 
quittal. See, 

) U.S.App.D.C. 

4-795 (1974); 

.2d 1119, 1131 

5.919, 93 S.Ct, 

ind sub nom. 

969, 92:8.1. 

ted States v. 

[ir.1978), cert. 

h6, 59 L.Ed.2d 

ates, 353 F.2d 

tates v. Peter- 

UNITED STATES v. BYERS 1125 
Cite as 740 F.2d 1104 (1984) 

This provision and its forerunners have 
consistently been interpreted to require an 
objection sufficiently clear and specific to 
apprise the trial court and opposing counsel 
of the claim distinctly, in order that the 
purported error may be addressed and 
hopefully cured at that time.!® Of equal 
importance to this litigation are holdings of 
the Supreme Court and other federal tribu- 
nals that vague or general objections do 
not suffice to preserve constitutional 

sen, 611 F.2d 1313, 1332-1333 (10th Cir.1979), 
cert. denied, 447 U.S. 905, 100 S.Ct. 2985, 64 
L.Ed.2d 854 (1980); United States v. Stout, 667 
F.2d 1347, 1354 (11th Cir.1982). 

14. E.g., United States v. Lewis, 140 U.S.App.D.C. 
40, 46, 433 F.2d 1146, 1152 (1970); Miller v. 
Avirom, 127 U.S.App.D.C. 367, 370, 384 F.2d 
319, 322 (1967); Johnston v. Reily, 82 U.S.App. 
D.C. 6, 7, 160 F.2d 249, 250 (1947); Skiskowski 
v. United States, 81 U.S.App.D.C. 274, 279, 158 
F.2d 177, 182 (1946), cert. denied sub nom. 
Quinn v. United States, 330 U.S. 822, 67 S.Ct. 
769, 91 L.Ed. 1273 (1947); DeForest v. United 
States, 11 App.D.C. 458, 460 (1897); Harney wv. 
United States, 306 F.2d 523, 534 (1st Cir.), cert. 
denied sub nom. O'Connell v. United States, 371 
US. 911, 83 S.Ct. 254, 9 L.Ed.2d 171 (1962); 
United States v. Bryant, 480 F.2d 785, 792 (2d 
Cir.1973); United States v. Adamson, 665 F.2d 
649, 660 (Sth Cir. en banc 1982), cert. denied, — 
US. —, 104 S.Ct. 116, 78 L.Ed.2d 116 (1983); 
United States v. Rizzo, 418 F.2d 71, 78 (7th 
Cir.1969), cert. denied sub nom. Tornabene v. 
United States, 397 U.S. 967, 90 S.Ct. 1006, 25 
L.Ed.2d 260 (1970); Dranow v. United States, 
307 F.2d 545, 568 (8th Cir.1962); United States 
v. Hubbard, 603 F.2d 137, 142 (10th Cir.1979). 

15. Eg, Johnston v. Reily, supra note 14, 82 
U.S.App.D.C. at 8, 160 F.2d at 251; DeForest v. 
United States, supra note 14, 11 App.D.C. at 460; 
Harney v. United States, supra note 14, 306 F.2d 
at 534; United States v. Bryant, supra note 14, 
480 F.2d at 792; United States v. Greenfield, 554 
F.2d 179, 186 (5th Cir.1977), cert. denied, 439 
US. 860, 99 S.Ct. 178, 58 L.Ed.2d 168 (1978); 
United States v. Hubbard, supra note 14, 603 
F.2d at 142. Fed.R.Civ.P. 46, by reference to 
which interpretation of Fed.R.Crim.P. Rule 51 is 
informed, see Notes of Advisory Committee on 
Fed.R.Crim.P. 51; 3A C. Wright, Federal Prac- 
tice § 841 at 284 (2d ed. 1982), similarly calls 
for reasonably specific objections during trial 
proceedings to preserve claims on appeal. Eg, 
Koshorek v. Pennsylvania R.R., 318 F.2d 364, 
371 (3d Cir.1963); Colonial Refrigerated Transp., 
Inc. v. Mitchell, 403 F.2d 541, 551-552 (5th Cir. 
1968); Employers Mut. Cas. Co. v. Johnson, 201 
F.2d 153, 155-156 (5th Cir.1953). These re- 

claims; '® in such cases, “the orthodox rule 
of evidence requiring specification of the 
objection is buttressed by the uniform poli- 
cy requiring constitutional questions to be 
raised at the earliest possible stage in the 
litigation.” 17 Tested by these standards, it 
simply is not enough to say merely that 
objections tendered to the District Court 
may in some sense have “reflect[ed]’ 8 
some of the concerns implicated by the 
constitutional provision relied on.!? 

quirements have long been deemed vital to 
sound appellate practice: 

The rule is universal that, where an objection 
is so general as not to indicate the specific 
grounds upon which it is made, it is unavail- 
ing on appeal, unless it be of such a character 
that it could not have been obviated at the 
trial. The authorities on this point are all one 
way. Objections to the admission of evidence 
must be of such a specific character as to 
indicate distinctly the grounds upon which 
the party relies, so as to give the other side 
full opportunity to obviate them at the time, if 
under any circumstances that can be done. 

Noonan v. Caledonia Mining Co., 121 U.S. 393, 
400, 7 S.Ct. 911, 915, 30 L.Ed. 1061, 1063 (1887). 

16. On Lee v. United States, 343 U.S. 747, 750 n. 
3, 72 S.Ct. 967, 970 n. 3, 96 L.Ed. 1270, 1273 n.3 
(1952) (“a general objection ... is insufficient to 
preserve such a specific claim as violation of a 
constitutional provision in obtaining the evi- 
dence”), quoted in, e.g., United States v. Indivig- 
lio, 352 F.2d 276, 279 (2d Cir.1965), cert. denied, 
383 U.S. 907, 86 S.Ct. 887, 15 L.Ed.2d 663 
(1966); United States v. Lazarus, 425 F.2d 638, 
642 (9th Cir.), cert. denied, 400 U.S. 869, 91 S.Ct. 
102, 27 L.Ed.2d 108 (1970); Ignacio v. Territory 
of Guam, 413 F.2d 513, 517 (9th Cir.1969), cert. 
denied, 397 U.S. 943, 90 S.Ct. 959, 25 L.Ed.2d 
124 (1970). See also United States v. Lazarus, 

supra, 425 F.2d at 642 (“[a] general objection is 
not sufficient to raise a constitutional ques- 
tion”). . 

17. On Lee v. United States, supra note 16, 343 
US. at 750 n. 3, 72 S.Ct. at 970 n. 3, 96 L.Ed. at 
1273 n. 3, quoted in, e.g, United States v. Indi- 
viglio, supra note 16, 352 F.2d at 279. 

18. See Appellant's Supplemental Brief at 38. 

19. There is an additional reason for declining 
examination of Byers’ Fifth Amendment protest. 
Not only did Byers fail to pursue this line of 
attack in the District Court, but his cryptic allu- 
sion to the Fifth Amendment in his first brief 
before this court, see Brief for Appellant at 
23-24, was insufficient even to raise the point 
prior to submission of the appeal at the panel 
level. See Fed.R.App.P. 28(a)(2), (b); D.C.Cir.R.  



1126 

Byers urges us to acknowledge Fifth and 

Sixth Amendment rights which have yet to 

be recognized by any federal court, and 

which, if validated, would impose substan- 

tial affirmative duties upon the Govern- 

ment: Of the three objections proffered by 

Byers to support the contention that he 

presented his current claims to the District 

Court, two may be dismissed out of hand. 

Neither Byers’ objection to the Govern- 

ment’s motion for commitment for the 

Springfield examination nor his motion for 

a new trial predicated on the alleged statu- 

tory violation even remotely revealed or 

suggested either of the constitutional thes- 

es he now advances. 

The third objection upon which Byers 

relies—that particular testimony of Dr. Ku- 

nev was inadmissible because it lacked pro- 

bative value and was prejudicial—merits 

closer scrutiny, but ultimately proves to be 

no more beneficial to his cause. At no time 

did Byers invoke either the Fifth or Sixth 

Amendment eo nomine, or even hint that 

he intended an objection of constitutional 

dimensions. His counsel did observe brief- 

ly that cross-examination of Dr. Kunev 

would be hampered by the latter’s failure 

either to preserve his interview notes or to 

refer in official reports to the challenged 

topic of the testimony. This was hardly 

sufficient, however, to communicate the na- 

ture and scope of Byers’ constitutional 

claims to the court, or even to intimate that 

- he thought the testimony would derogate 

his privilege against self-incrimination or 

trammel his right to assistance of coun- 

sel.?? Indeed, if Byers had in mind a Fifth 

8(b) (1980); Andrews v. Louisville & N. R.R,, 

406 U.S. 320, 324-325, 92 S.Ct. 1562, 1565, 32 

L.Ed.2d 95, 100 (1972); New York v. Kleinert, 

268 U.S. 646, 651, 45 S.Ct. 618, 619, 69 L.Ed. 

1135, 1137 (1925); .May v. United States, 84 

U.S.App.D.C. 233, 328, 175 F.2d 994, 999, cert. 

denied, 338 U.S. 830, 70 S.Ct. 58, 94 L.Ed. 505 

(1949). Courts traditionally have refused to 

consider issues presented for the first time on 
rehearing, absent exceptional circumstances. 
See, e.g., Bullock v. Mumford, 166 U.S.App.D.C. 

51, 55, 509 F.2d 384, 388 (1974); Moore v. Unit- 

ed States, 598 F.2d 439, 441 (5th Cir.1979); Unit- 

ed States v. Sutherland, 428 F.2d 1152, 1158 (5th 

Cir.1970), cert. denied, 409 U.S. 1078, 93 S.Ct. 

698, 34 L.Ed.2d 668 (1972); United States v. 

740 FEDERAL REPORTER, 2d SERIES 

: ot Sixth Amendment foundation for the 

objection, he could appropriately and much 

more beneficially have made it before Dr. 

Kunev began to testify. 

Given these circumstances, I cannot be- 

lieve that Byers presented the objection 

with sufficient clarity and particularity to 

apprise trial participants of the specific 

constitutional components now claimed for 

it. From all appearances, the objection 

arose simply pursuant to Federal Evidence 

Rule 403, which authorizes trial judges to 

exclude relevant evidence “if its probative 

value is substantially outweighed by the 

danger of unfair prejudice.” 2! We should 

not, by indulgence in vastly overgenerous 

hindsight, construe it to germinate and pre- 

serve Byers’ current Fifth and Sixth 

Amendment positions. 

II. APPLICATION OF FEDERAL CRIMINAL 

RULE 52(b): THE PLAIN 

ERROR DOCTRINE 

Since Byers did not advance his constitu- 

tional claims in the District Court, we are 

not at liberty to consider them on appeal 

unless the record discloses “plain error” 

within the meaning of Federal Criminal 

Rule 52(b). I am not persuaded that either 

of the constitutional violations asserted by 

Byers—if indeed they were that—rises to 

the level of “plain” error. Consequently, I 

would not entertain either the Fifth or the 

Sixth Amendment arguments. 

The Supreme Court and numerous other 

federal courts have stated time and again 

that the plain-error doctrine is to be used 

Bohlmann, 625 F.2d 751, 754 (6th Cir.1980); 

Stephens v. Arrow Lumber Co., 354 F.2d 732, 
734 (9th Cir.1966); General Ins. Co. v. Pathfin- 

der Petroleum Co., 145 F.2d 368, 373 (9th Cir. 

1944), cert. denied, 324 U.S. 844, 65 S.Ct. 679, 89 

L.Ed. 1406 (1945). 

20. This conclusion is bolstered by the fact that 
defense counsel's remarks, Tr. 89 (Feb. 7, 1978), 

constituted only a tiny segment of a lengthy voir 
dire. Tr. 68-133 (Feb. 7, 1978). 

21. The Government appears to have so per- 
ceived the objection, Tr. 90 (Feb. 7, 1978), and 

defense counsel at no time indicated disagree- 
ment with that understanding.  



dation for the 

jately and much 

He it before Dr. 

ps, I cannot be- 

H the objection 

particularity to 

of the specific 

ow claimed for 

, the objection 

ederal Evidence 

trial judges to 

if its probative 

eighed by the 

21 We should 

ly overgenerous 

minate and pre- 

th and Sixth 

RAL CRIMINAL 

PLAIN 

E 

ce his constitu- 

Court, we are 

hem on appeal 

“plain error” 

deral Criminal 

ded that either 

bns asserted by 

that—rises to 

onsequently, I 

he Fifth or the 

S. 

umerous other 

ime and again 

bis to be used 

4 (6th Cir.1980); 

p,,334F. 24 732, 

s. Co. v. Pathfin- 

68, 373 (9th Cir. 
HH, 65 S.Ct. 679, 89 

| by the fact that 
89 (Feb. 7, 1978), 
of a lengthy voir 

). 

to have so per- 
eb. 7, 1978), and 

dicated disagree- 

UNITED STATES v. BYERS 1127 
Cite as 740 F.2d 1104 (1984) 

sparingly,?? and only in exceptional circum- 
stances.” Advertently to this caveat, as 
well as to the commonsense meaning of the 
words “plain error,” these courts have rec- 
ognized that obviousness of an alleged im- 
propriety figures crucially in any plain-er- 
ror determination. The instant case, I 
submit, hardly qualifies for special treat- 
ment on this score. Whatever constitution- 
al transgression the District Court may 
have tolerated during the trial proceedings, 
it cannot fairly be characterized as obvious. 

That the court today encounters difficul- 
ty with both the Fifth and Sixth Amend- 
ment question is itself proof that any con- 
stitutional infirmity in the Springfield ex- 
amination procedures or their testimonial 
products is far from clear. Additionally, 
no federal court has yet accepted the iden- 
tical or any substantially similar Fifth 
Amendment argument,” and every such 
court reaching the Sixth Amendment issue 

22. United States v. Frady, 456 U.S. 152, 163 n. 
14, 102 S.Ct. 1584, 1592 n. 14, 71 L.Ed.2d 816, 

827 n. 14 (1982); United States v. Blackwell, 224 

U.S.App.D.C. 350, 366, 694 F.2d 1325, 1341 
(1982); United States v. King, 505 F.2d 602, 605 

(Sth Cir.1974); United States v. Greene, 497 F.2d 

1068, 1077 (7th Cir.1974), cert. denied, 420 U.S. 

909, 95 S.Ct. 829, 42 L.Ed.2d 839 (1975); United 
States v. Van Horn, 553 F.2d 1092, 1094 (8th 
Cir.1977); 3A C. Wright, supra note 15, § 856 at 
338. 

23. United States v. Frady, supra note 22, 456 
U.S. at 163 n. 13, 102 S.Ct. at 1592 n. 13, 71 

L.Ed.2d at 827 n. 13; United States v. Atkinson, 

297 U.S. 157, 160, 56 S.Ct. 391, 392, 80 L.Ed. 

555, 557 (1936); United States v. Blackwell, su- 

pra note 22, 224 U.S.App.D.C. at 366, 694 F.2d at 

1341; McMillen v. United States, 386 F.2d 29, 35 

(1st Cir.1967), cert. denied, 390 U.S. 1031, 88 

S.Ct. 1424, 20 L.Ed.2d 288 (1968); United States 

v. Chaney, 662 F.2d 1148, 1152 (5th Cir.1981); 

United States v. Rudinsky, 439 F.2d 1074, 1076 

(6th Cir.1971); United States v. Greene, supra 

note 22, 497 F.2d at 1077; Petschl v. United 

States, 369 F.2d 769, 773 (8th Cir.1966); United 
States v. Sims, 617 F.2d 1371, 1377 (9th Cir. 

1980); 3A C. Wright, supra note 15, § 856 at 
338. 

24. E.g, United States v. Frady, supra note 22, 
456 U.S. at 163 & n. 13, 102 S.Ct. at 1592 & n. 

13, 71 L.Ed.2d at 827 & n. 13; United States v. 

Atkinson, supra note 23, 297 U.S. at 160, 56 S.Ct. 

at 392, 80 L.Ed. at 557; United States v. Black- 

well, supra note 22, 224 U.S.App.D.C. at 367, 694 
F.2d at 1342; United States v. McCord, 166 U.S. 

App.D.C. 1, 8 n. 10, 509 F.2d 334, 341 n. 10 (en 

Byers tenders has resolved it adversely to 
his position #—facts further confirming 
that the validity of his claims is not obvi- 
ous.” We ourselves have held that pur- 
ported constitutional error is not made 
“plain,” within the meaning of Rule 52(b), 
simply by the circumstance that the claim 
is novel. If asserted error is not “plain” 
merely because no federal court has yet 
addressed the issue, surely it cannot be 
“plain” when federal courts repeatedly and 
uniformly have resolved the issue unfavor- 
ably to the claimant. 

Complementary to lack of obviousness, 
an even more fundamental principle impels 
me to the conclusion that Byers’ belatedly- 
posed constitutional issues should not be 
examined under the plain-error doctrine. 
As I had recent occasion to observe,? it is a 
well-established principle of federal juris- 
prudence that courts will not decide a ques- 

banc 1974), cert. denied, 421 U.S. 930, 95 S.Ct. 
1656, 44 L.Ed.2d 87 (1975); United States v. 
Edgewood Health Care Center, 608 F.2d 13, 14 
(1st Cir.1979), cert. denied, 444 U.S. 1046, 100 
S.Ct. 734, 62 L.Ed.2d 732 (1980); United States 
v. O'Connor, 237 F.2d 466, 472 (2d Cir.1956); 
United States v. Rad-O-Lite of Philadelphia, 612 
F.2d 740, 743 (3d Cir.1979); United States v. 
Chaney, supra note 23, 662 F.2d at 1152; United 
States v. Greene, supra note 22, 497 F.2d at 1677; 
United States v. Stout, supra note 13, 667 F.2d at 
1354. 

25. United States v. Weiser, 428 F.2d 932, 936 (2d 
Cir.1969), cert. denied, 402 U.S. 949, 91 S.Ct. 

1606, 29 L.Ed.2d 119 (1971); United States v. 

Reifsteck, 535 F.2d 1030, 1033 (8th Cir.1976); 
United States v. Handy, 454 F.2d 885, 888-889 
(9th Cir.1971), cert. denied, 409 U.S. 846, 93 S.Ct. 
49, 34 L.Ed.2d 86 (1972). 

26. E.g., United States v. Baird, 414 F.2d 700, 
711-712 (2d Cir.1969), cert. denied, 396 U.S. 
1005, 90 S.Ct. 559, 24 L.Ed.2d 497 (1970); Unit- 
ed States v. Albright, 388 F.2d 719, 726 (4th 
Cir.1968); United States v. Cohen, 530 F.2d 43, 
48 (5th Cir.), cert. denied, 429 U.S. 855, 97 S.Ct. 
149, 50 L.Ed.2d 130 (1976). 

27. See Page v. United States, 282 F.2d 807, 811 
(8th Cir.1960). 

28. Blackwell v. United States, supra note 22, 224 
U.S.App.D.C. at 367, 694 F.2d at 1342. 

29. Id. at 369, 694 F.2d at 1344 (concurring opin- 
ion).  



  

  

  

1128 

tion raised initially on appeal absent a 

record adequate enough to ensure its 
sound resolution.?® The concerns prompt- 

ing this salutary rule are apparent. Our 

duty to the parties, as well as allegience to 
the adjudicative process, demands that we 

strive continually for sensitive, informed 
and accurate decisionmaking, especially 

with respect to complex constitutional is- 

sues.3! Beyond that, it would unjustifiably 
penalize the Government to resolve any 

matter adversely to its interests when the 

accused’s procedural default has robbed it 

30. United States v. Lewis, supra note 14, 140 
U.S.App.D.C. at 46, 433 F.2d at 1152; Wash- 
ington v. United States, 134 U.S.App.D.C. 223, 

225-226, 414 F.2d 1119, 1121-1122 (1969); Gray 

v. United States, 114 U.S.App.D.C. 77, 78, 311 
F.2d 126, 127 (1962), cert. denied, 374 U.S. 838, 

83 S.Ct. 1886, 10 L.Ed.2d 1057 (1963); United 
States v. Bryant, supra note 14, 480 F.2d at 
792-793; United States v. D'Amico, 408 F.2d 331, 

332 (2d Cir.1969); United States v. Weldon, 384 

F.2d 772, 775 (2d Cir.1967); United States v. 

Gitlitz, 368 F.2d 501, 504 (2d Cir.1966), cert. 

denied, 386 U.S. 1038, 87 S.Ct. 1492, 18 L.Ed.2d 

602 (1967); United States v. Sten, 342 F.2d 491, 

493 (2d Cir.), cert. denied, 382 U.S. 854, 86 S.Ct. 

103, 15 L.Ed.2d 91 (1965); United States v. 

Meadows, 523 F.2d 365, 368 (Sth Cir.1975), cert. 

denied, 424 U.S. 970, 96 S.Ct. 1469, 47 L.Ed.2d 
738 (1976); Sykes v. United States, 373 F.2d 607, 

612-613 (5th Cir.1966), cert. denied, 386 U.S. 

977, 87 S.Ct. 1172, 18 L.Ed.2d 138 (1967); Unit- 

ed States v. Easter, 539 F.2d 663, 665 (8th Cir. 

1976), cert. denied, 434 U.S. 844, 98 S.Ct. 145, 54 

L.Ed.2d 109 (1977); Clay v. United States, 394 

F.2d 281, 283-284 (8th Cir.1968), cert. denied, 

393 U.S. 926, 89 S.Ct. 260, 21 L.Ed.2d 262 
(1968); Robinson v. United States, 327 F.2d 618, 

623 (8th Cir.1964); Spahr v. United States, 409 
F.2d 1303, 1306 (9th Cir.), cert. denied, 396 U.S. 

840, 90 S.Ct. 102, 24 L.Ed.2d 91 (1969); York v. 
United States, 389 F.2d 761, 762 (9th Cir.1968); 

United States v. Lepinski, 460 F.2d 234, 239 (10th 
Cir.1972). 

31. See generally Kennedy v. Silas Mason Co., 
334 U.S. 249, 257, 68 S.Ct. 1031, 1034, 92 L.Ed. 

1347, 1351 (1948) (refusing to address important 

legal question because, “[w]hile we might be 
able, on the present [inadequate] record, to 
reach a conclusion that would decide the case, it 
might well be found later to be lacking in the 

thoroughness that should precede judgment of 
this importance and which it is the purpose of 
the judicial process to provide”); United States 
v. Lewis, supra, note 14, 140 U.S.App.D.C. at 46, 

433 F.2d at 1152 (“[t]he rationale for [the specif- 

ic-objection requirement [] includes important- 
ly the need for a record, developed by adversary 
processes, upon which appellate consideration 

740 FEDERAL REPORTER, 2d SERIES 

of the potential opportunity to build a 

record favorable to its cause. An assess- 

ment of Byers’ constitutional contentions in 

light of these concerns makes it further 

evident that the rule precluding considera- 

tion of an untimely issue on a materially 

flawed record applies squarely to the case 

at bar. 

Record deficiencies militate with special 

force against attempted resolution of the 

Fifth Amendment controversy here. 

Byers’ self-incrimination claim calls for ju- 

and resolution can safely proceed”); Lee v. Ha- 

bib, 137 U.S.App.D.C. 403, 409, 424 F.2d 891, 897 

(1970) (“[t]here can never be effective appellate 

review if the reviewing court is not able to 
obtain a clear picture of the precise nature of 
the alleged errors in the court below”). 

Even aside from Rule 52(b), the well-en- 

trenched rule is that courts will not resolve 

constitutional issues on a deficient record. 

Kleppe v. New Mexico, 426 U.S. 529, 546, 96 S.Ct. 
2285, 2295, 49 L.Ed.2d 34, 47-48 (1976), quoting 

Public Affairs Assocs. v. Rickover, 369 U.S. 111, 
113, 82 S.Ct. 580, 582, 7 L.Ed.2d 604, 607 (1962) 

(holding that courts should not decide impor- 
tant constitutional questions on less than an 

“‘adequate and full-bodied record’ ”); Tennessee 
Publishing Co. v. American Nat'l Bank, 299 U.S. 
18, 22, 57 S.Ct. 85, 87, 81 L.Ed. 13, 15 (1936) 
(“[i]t is a familiar rule that the court will not 
anticipate the decision of a constitutional ques- 
tion upon a record which does not appropriate- 
ly present it”). See also Wheeler v. Barrera, 417 

U.S. 402, 426-427, 94 S.Ct. 2274, 2288, 41 

L.Ed.2d 159, 178 (1974); Alabama State Fed'n of 

Labor v. McAdory, 325 U.S. 450, 461-462, 65 
S.Ct. 1384, 1389-1390, 89 L.Ed. 1725, 1734-1735 

(1945); Allen-Bradley Local 1111, United Elec. 
Workers v. Wisconsin Employment Relations 
Bd., 315 U.S. 740, 746, 62 S.Ct. 820, 824, 86 L.Ed. 

1154, 1163 (1942); Wilshire Oil Co. v. United 

States, 295 U.S. 100, 102-103, 55 S.Ct. 673, 674, 
79 L.Ed. 1329, 1331 (1935); Bandini Petroleum 

Co. v. Superior Court, 284 US. 8, 22, 52 S.Ct. 

103, 108, 76 L.Ed. 136, 145 (1931). See general- 

ly Socialist Labor Party v. Gilligan, 406 U.S. 583, 
S83 & n.:2,.92:S.Ct. 1716, 1719 & n..2, 32 

L.Ed.2d 317, 322 & n. 2 (1972) (court should not 

decide constitutional question unless it is 
“presented with the clarity needed for effective 
adjudication”); Rescue Army v. Municipal 
Court, 331 U.S. 549, 584, 67 S.Ct. 1409, 1427, 91 

L.Ed. 1666, 1686 (1947) (court should not decide 
constitutional question unless it is presented in 
“clean-cut and concrete form”); Associated Press 

v. NLRB, 301 U.S. 103, 132, 57 S.Ct. 650, 655, 81 

L.Ed. 953, 960 (1937) (court will not resolve 

constitutional question on basis of hypothetical 
facts).  



nity to build a 

use. An assess- 

al contentions in 

akes it further 

fuding considera- 

on a materially 

hrely to the case 

ate with special 

esolution of the 

troversy here. 

aim calls for ju- 

bceed”); Lee v. Ha- 

D, 424 F.2d 891, 897 

effective appellate 
rt is not able to 

P precise nature of 
rt below”). 

2(b), the well-en- 

s will not resolve 

deficient record. 

S. 529, 546, 96 S.Ct. 

8 (1976), quoting 
over, 369 U.S. 111, 

.2d 604, 607 (1962) 

not decide impor- 
Eb on less than an 

cord'"”); Tennessee 

at’l Bank, 299 U.S. 

Ed. 13, 15 (1935) 

the court will not 

onstitutional ques- 
Ss not appropriate- 

bler v. Barrera, 417 

2274. 2238. 4) 

ama State Fed'n of 
450, 461-462, 65 

4.1725, 1734-1735 

111, United Elec. 

oyment Relations 
820, 824, 86 L.Ed. 

Oil Co. v. United 

53 S.Ct. 673, 674, 

Bandini Petroleum 

8. 5,122,532. 8.Ct. 

P31). See general- 
gan, 406 U.S. 583, 
3719 & n. 2, 32 

(court should not 

on unless it is 

eded for effective 

y v. Municipal 
Ct. 1409, 1427, 91 

should not decide 

it is presented in 
); Associated Press 

S.Ct. 650, 655, 81 

will not resolve 

is of hypothetical 

UNITED STATES v. BYERS 1129 
Cite as 740 F.2d 1104 (1984) 

dicial assessment of the totality of a di- 
verse group of facts and circumstances, 
and, as even Byers concedes, 3? the record 
before us has not been developed suffi- 
ciently in this regard. Resolution of Byers’ 
Sixth Amendment claim requires an evalua- 
tion of sparse and contradictory empirical 
data, necessitates a delicate accommodation 
of competing values in the context of a 
wide range of potentially suitable procedur- 
al protections, and, if favorable to Byers, 
might possibly involve the erection of a 
formidable structure of interrelated rights 
and duties. 

Despite these aspects of the claims, how- 
ever, Byers’ failure to assert them season- 
ably before the District Court has imbued 
the record with no more than a sketchy 
description of the circumstances surround- 
ing his Springfield examination,3* and has 
left it entirely devoid of any adversary 
presentation—testimony, analysis or dis- 
cussion—on the extant empirical informa- 
tion and professional literature, an in- 
formed appraisal of which is so essential to 
an intelligent disposition. It would seem a 
gross disregard of the gravity and delicacy 
with which constitutional matters are to be 
treated * to proceed to the merits of Byers’ 
claim in the face of such deficiencies. And 

32. Supplemental Brief for Appellant at 45. 

33. That a highly similar Sixth Amendment issue, 
see note 37 infra, required consideration of a 
“broad range” of alternative procedural safe- 
guards was found in Thornton v. Corcoran, 132 
U.S.App.D.C. 232, 239, 407 F.2d 695, 702 (1969), 
to be a particularly persuasive reason for not 
resolving it in the absence of a “full factual 
record.” 

34. See Supplemental Brief for Appellant at 45- 
46. 

35. See Kremens v. Bartley, 431 U.S. 119, 127- 
128, 97 S.Ct. 1709, 1714, 52 L.Ed.2d 184, 192 
(1977); Wheeler v. Barrera, supra note 31, 417 
U.S. at 426, 94 S.Ct. at 228, 41 L.Ed.2d at 178: 
Ashwander v. TVA, 297 U.S. 288, 345, 56 S.Ct. 
466, 482, 80 L.Ed. 688, 710 (1936) (concurring 
opinion). The Supreme Court has long adhered 
to the general rule that courts must not fashion 
principles of constitutional law more expansive 
than required by the facts of the case. Eg, 

it would seem highly ironic to levy a sub- 
stantial = constitutional duty upon the 
Government and to justify the imposition 
by an ad hoc evaluation of empirical infor- 
mation badly in need of testing and analy- 
sis in the crucible of the adversary process. 

More than a decade ago, this court 
viewed a strikingly similar constitutional 
challenge presented by a mandamus peti- 
tion and declined to consider the merits of 
the claim on so barren a record, reasoning 
that 

the complexity of the issues involved and 
the uncertain factual matrix within which 
they must be resolved persuades us that 
a solution should not be attempted in the 
context of this petition for a writ of 
mandamus.36 

The court has also made clear that this 
rationale extends fullforce to cases in 
which the record deficiency was the result 
of the claimant’s failure reasonably to raise 
the issue: 

[A] party asserting the unconstitutionali- 
ty of governmental action has the burden 
of demonstrating it. That burden ex- 
tends to production of the facts essential 
to a determination respecting the consti- 
tutional claim. [Appellant's] trial coun- 
sel made no effort in that direction. We 

Kremens v. Bartley, supra, 431 U.S. at 136-137, 
97 S.Ct. at 1719, 52 L.Ed.2d at 197; Alabama 
State Fed'n of Labor v. McAdory, supra note 31, 
325 U.S. at 461-462, 65 S.Ct. at 1389-1390, 89 
L.Ed. at 1734-1735; Ashwander v. TVA, supra, 
297 U.S. at 347, 56 S.Ct. at 483, 80 L.Ed. at 711 
(concurring opinion); Liverpool, N.Y. & Phila- 
delphia S.S. Co. v. Commissioners, 113 U.S. 33, 
39, 5 S.Ct. 352, 355, 28 L.Ed. 899, 901 (1885). It 
would seem a logical outgrowth of these hold- 
ings that when, as here, the record is materially 
deficient, the court should not undertake any 
constitutional pronouncement at all. 

36. Thornton v. Corcoran, supra note 33, 132 
U.S.App.D.C. at 239, 407 F.2d at 702. There the 
petitioner contended that the Sixth Amendment 
required Saint Elizabeths’ Hospital, to which he 
had been committed for a psychiatric examina- 
tion to determine his competency to stand trial 
and his mental condition at the time of an 
alleged offense, to permit his attorney and an 
independent psychiatrist to attend the staff con- 
ference integral to preparation of the report the 
hospital would submit to the District Court.  



  

1130 

do not in these circumstances pursue the 

abstract right-to-counsel question which 

[appellant] urges.* ; 

I do not believe that the case sub judice 

presents us with a record materially better 

than that then confronting the court, and 

accordingly would likewise decline to ad- 

dress Byers’ constitutional contentions.? 

Furthermore, I cannot be certain that the 

Government would not have been able to 

show that it did not tread upon any consti- 

tutionally-protected interests of Byers if it 

had been afforded a meaningful opportuni- 

ty to present its side of the issues during 

the trial proceedings. As but one example, 

Byers himself admits that whether he vol- 

untarily waived his right to counsel is a 

matter that cannot be resolved on the 

record before us.?® Beyond that, the 

present state of the record forecloses any 

accurate forecast on any of a number of 

justifications presumably open to the 

Government. It thus is premature and un- 

sound, as well as unfair to the Government, 

to venture opinions on whether Byers’ con- 

stitutional rights, even as he perceives 

37. United States v. Canty, 152 U.S.App.D.C. 103, 
109-110, 469 F.2d 114, 120-121 (1972). Canty 

involved the very issue discussed by the Thorn- 
ton court. 

38. Federal courts on occasion have manifested a 
willingness more readily to find plain error for 
constitutional claims. See, e.g., United States v. 

Tobias, 662 F.2d 381, 388 (Sth Cir.1981), cert. 
denied, 457 U.S. 1108, 102 S.Ct. 2908, 73 L.Ed.2d 
1317 (1982); 3A C. Wright, supra note 15, § 856 

at 342. This proclivity, however, must be tem- 
pered by the Supreme Court's unambiguous pro- 
nouncement that “[n]Jo procedural principle is 
more familiar to this Court than that a constitu- 
tional right may be forfeited in criminal ... 
cases by the failure to make timely assertion of 
the right.” Yakus v. United States, 321 U.S. 414, 

444, 64 S.Ct. 660, 677, 88 L.Ed. 834, 859 (1944); 
accord, e.g., United States v. Indiviglio, supra 
note 16, 352 F.2d at 280; United States v. Pope- 
joy, 578 F.2d 1346, 1350 (10th Cir.), cert. denied, 

439 U.S. 896, 99 S.Ct. 257, 58 L.Ed.2d 243 

(1978). It also is constrained by the traditional 
doctrine that courts will “never ... anticipate a 
question of constitutional law in advance of the 
necessity of deciding it.” Liverpool, N.Y. and 
Philadelphia S.S. Co. v. Commissioners, supra 
note 35, 113 U.S. at 39, 5 S.Ct. at 355, 28 L.Ed. at 

901; accord, e.g., Kremens v. Bartley, supra note 

35, 431 U.S. at 136, 97 S.Ct. at 1719, 52 L.Ed.2d 

740 FEDERAL REPORTER, 2d SERIES 

them, have been invaded. Put another 

way, we cannot possibly know that error, 

much less plain error, has occurred here. 

The general rule counseling against ap- 

pellate resolution of issues unraised at the 

trial level finds still another foundation in 

this case. Were we to accept Byers’ argu- 

ments and hold that the Springfield exami- 

nation was fatally flawed, the appropriate 

remedy would be disallowance of any testi- 

mony by Springfield psychiatrists thereon. 

That outcome, however, would deprive the 

Government of any real opportunity to op- 

pose Byers’ insanity plea, for it is highly 

unlikely that a psychiatric examination con- 

ducted now would shed light on Byers’ 

mental state more than seven years ago, 

when the charged offenses were commit- 

ted. We would then, in effect, let Byers’ 

procedural lapses subvert the Govern- 

ment’s capacity to rebut the insanity de- 

fense by ensuring its inability to use an 

efficacious expert witness when proper ob- 

jections might well have allowed it to sub- 

stitute adequately for the challenged testi- 

mony. In my view, Byers should not be 

at 197, quoting Regional Rail Reorganization Act 
Cases} 419 ‘U.S. 102, 138,95 S.Ct. 335, 336, 42 

L.Ed.2d 320, 350 (1974); Bush v. Texas, 372 U.S. 

586, 590, 83 S.Ct. 922, 925, 9 L.Ed.2d 958, 960 

(1963); Peters v. Hobby, 349 U.S. 331, 338, 75 

S.Ct. 790, 794, 99 L.Ed. 1129, 1137 (1955); Alma 

Motor Co. v. Timken-Detroit Axle Co., 329 U.S. 

129, 136-137, 67 S.Ct. 231, 234, 91 L.Ed. 128, 133 

(1946); Ashwander v. TVA, supra note 35, 297 

U.S. at 346-347, 56 S.Ct. at 482-483, 80 L.Ed. at 

711 (concurring opinion). 

39. See Petition for Rehearing and Suggestion 
for Rehearing En Banc (filed Mar. 10, 1981) at 

14; Memorandum in Support of Petition for 

Rehearing (filed July 28, 1981) at 13. 

40. 1 note additionally that federal courts have 
required the plain-error determination to be 
made on the basis of the entire record. See, 
e.g., United States v. Del Llano, 354 F.2d 844, 848 

(2d Cir.1965); United States v. Montgomery, 582 

F.2d 514, 519 (10th Cir.1978), cert. denied, 439 

U.S. 1075, 99 S.Ct. 850, 59 L.Ed.2d 42 (1979); 

United States v. Williams, 445 F.2d 421, 424 

(10th Cir.), cert. denied, 404 U.S. 966, 92 S.Ct. 

342, 30 L.Ed.2d 286 (1971). It would violate the 

purpose if not the letter of this requirement to 
find plain error on the materially defective 
record before us.  



Put another 

ow that error, 

becurred here. 40 

ing against ap- 

unraised at the 

r foundation in 

pt Byers’ argu- 
ingfield exami- 

he appropriate 

ce of any testi- 

htrists thereon. 

Id deprive the 

portunity to op- 

or it is highly 

kamination con- 

ght on Byers’ 
en years ago, 

were commit- 

fect, let Byers’ 

the Govern- 

e insanity de- . 

lity to use an 

‘hen proper ob- 

pwed it to sub- 

allenged testi- 

should not be 

feorganization Act 

Ct. 335,:356, 42 
v. Texas, 372° U.S. 

L.Ed.2d 958, 960 
13.8. 331,5338, 75 
137 (1955); Alma 

xle Co, 320 U.S, 

91 L.Ed. 128, 133 
pra note 35, 297 

P-483, 80 L.Ed. at 

r and Suggestion 
Mar. 10, 1981) at 

t of Petition for 
y at 13. 

eral courts have 

rmination to be 

ire record. See, 

354 F.2d 844, 848 

Montgomery, 582 

cert. denied, 439 

Ed.2d 42 (1979); 

5 F.2d "421, 424 
1.5. 966,92 S.Ct. 

would violate the 

s requirement to 

lerially defective 

UNITED STATES v. BYERS 1131 
Cite as 740 F.2d 1104 (1984) 

permitted to reap such rewards from his 
own neglect. Courts have refused to 
reach untimely issues on inadequate 
records even without inquiry as to whether 
the Government on remand would have am- 
ple opportunity to adduce facts favorable 
to its position.? Surely, then, we should 
decline to consider Byers’ belatedly-raised 
constitutional claims when any decision 
against the Government would leave it 
without important testimony it might have 
been able to procure absent Byers’ proce- 
dural defaults. 

The court relies upon an aspect of the 
Fifth Circuit's decision in Smith v. Es- 
telle** in reaching the conclusion that 
Byers’ Fifth Amendment argument should 
be entertained despite his failure to ad- 
vance it before the District Court.* In 
Smith, the prosecution had introduced psy- 
chiatric testimony at the sentencing stage 
of a trial after representing to the court 
and opposing counsel that the testimony 
would not be used. The court held that 
the state, by surprising defense counsel in 
this way, had frustrated effective cross-ex- 
amination of the witness and significantly 
impaired the “interest in reliability” of the 
judicial process.*® The court then allowed 
the accused to litigate Fifth and Sixth 
Amendment claims, noting that defense 

41. In an attempt to mitigate the danger of un- 
fair prejudice to the Government, Byers’ counsel 
at oral argument appeared to represent that, 
should Byers win, he would not object generally 
to testimony by Dr. Kunev at a new trial. He 
would, however, insist upon exclusion of testi- 
mony that Byers had in effect admitted the 
invalidity of his insanity plea. See text supra at 
notes 5-8. This offer, I submit, is insufficient to 
discount the danger of prejudice to the Govern- 
ment. If Byers were to prevail, any and all 
testimony by Dr. Kunev would be the product of 
a constitutionally-tainted examination and, 
hence, outlawed. It would be highly injudicious 
in these circumstances to permit Byers to allay 
this concern by waiving his objection to the 
least potent testimony available to the Govern- 
ment, all the while secure in the knowledge that 
the evidence most beneficial to the Govern- 
ment’s cause would be excluded. The Govern- 
ment has no real opportunity to oppose an in- 
sanity plea when the accused himself controls 
the evidence it can offer. 

counsel, as a result of the “surprise,” could 
“scarcely be faulted for failing to enumer- 
ate all of the many constitutional rights 
that the state violated” when it unexpected- 
ly presented the testimony.¥ 

In the case at bar, there was neither 
such a surprise nor such detrimental conse- 
quences. Byers knew well in advance that 
Dr. Kunev would testify and, in fact, regis- 
tered several nonconstitutional objections 
to the testimony during the trial proceed- 
ings.*® A litigant does not gain entitlement 
to the Fifth Amendment merely because 
his adversary’s witness blurts out some- 
thing unanticipated. And although the 
challenge here is to testimonial reproduc- 
tion of a statement allegedly made by 
Byers during Dr. Kunev’s examination, an 
important element of Estelle is lacking. 
There the defendant was left without any 
opportunity to ‘prepare an effective re- 
sponse to [the] testimony or to impeach it 
in any significant way.” * Here, on the 
other hand, there was much that could 
have been utilized in Byers’ behalf. 

In sum, the absence of obvious error in 
the trial proceedings, the seriously defi- 
cient record, and the unfair and prejudicial 
effect on the Government of any decision 
adverse to it convinces me that this case 
does not threaten the “miscarriage of jus- 

42. See cases cited supra note 31. 

43. 602 F.2d at 694, 708 n. 19 (5th Cir.1979), 
affd, 451 U.S. 454, 468 n. 12, 101 S.Ct. 1866, 
1876 n. 12, 68 L.Ed.2d 359, 372 n. 12 (1981). 

44. Majority Opinion (Maj. Op.) at 1106 n. 3. 

45. Smith v. Estelle, supra note 43, 602 F.2d at 
699. Lu 

46. Id. at 701; see Gardner v. Florida, 430 U.S. 
349, 360, 97 S.Ct. 1197, 1205-1206, 51 L.Ed.2d 
393, 403 (1977). 

47. Smith v. Estelle, supra note 43, 602 F.2d at 
708 n. 19. 

48. See text supra at notes 4-10. 

49. Smith v. Estelle, supra note 43, 602 F.2d at 
701. 

50. See note 51 infra.  



  

1132 

tice” ®! necessary to support a determina- 

tion of plain error under Rule 52(b). 

III. THE SUPERVENING-DECISION DOCTRINE 

AND ESTELLE Vv. SMITH 

Federal appellate courts often forgive a 

litigant’s failure to raise an issue season- 

ably when at that time it would have been 

futile to do so, but a substantial change in 

or clarification of the law occurs in the 

litigant’s favor after final judgment in the 

trial court.’ This dispensation has some- 

times been justified by reference to the 

court’s statutory authority to effect such 

51. See United States v. Frady, supra note 22, 456 

U.S. at 163 & n. 14, 102 S.Ct. at 1592 & n. 14, 71 

L.Ed.2d at 827 & n. 14; United States v. Grasso, 

437 F.2d 317, 319 (3d Cir.1970), cert. denied, 403 

U.S. 920, 91 S.Ct. 2236, 29 L.Ed.2d 698 (1971); 

United States v. Chaney, supra note 23, 662 F.2d 

at 1152; United States v. Rudinsky, supra note 

23, 439 F.2d at 1076; United States v. Millpax, 

Inc., 313 F.2d 152, 156 (7th Cir.), cert. denied, 

373 U.S. 903, 83 S.Ct. 1291, 10 L.Ed.2d 198 
(1963); United States v. Van Horn, supra note 

22, 553 F.2d at 1094; United States v. Sims, 

supra note 23, 617 F.2d at 1377. My conclusion 
that this case does not present a clear “miscar- 
riage of justice” is fortified by the fact that 
Byers was not entirely bereft of means by which 
to discredit Dr. Kunev's damaging testimony 
relating an oral statement, allegedly made by 
Byers, suggesting that his insanity defense had 
been concocted. See text supra at notes 5-8. 
Although Byers asserts that his cross-examina- 
tion was hindered because he had neither coun- 
sel at nor transcripts of the interviews in ques- 
tion, the very factors Byers advances to demon- 
strate the unreliability of this testimony—that 
Dr. Kunev's interview notes had been destroyed; 
that the official reports were silent on this topic; 
that Dr. Kunev recounted the oral statement, 
originally believed to be of no significance, 
from memory after lapse of a year; that the 
environment in which Byers allegedly made the 
statement was inherently coercive; that Dr. Ku- 
nev was employed by the Government; that Dr. 
Kunev had given varying versions of the state- 
ment to different persons; that no third party 
attended the interview; and that the statement 
as related by Dr. Kunev was in some respects 
ambiguous—all were available at trial to im- 
peach the challenged testimony or the conclu- 
sions sought to be drawn therefrom. 

52. See Singleton v. Wulff, 428 U.S. 106, 121, 96 

S.Ct. 23868, 2877, 49 1.Ed.2d 826, 837 (1976); 

Standard Indus., Inc. v. Tigrett Indus., 397 U.S. 
586,- 587-588, 90:S.Ct. 1310, 1311, 25 L.Ed.2d 

590, 591 (1970) (dissenting opinion); Leary v. 

United States, 395 U.S. 6, 27-28, 89 S.Ct. 1532, 

740 FEDERAL REPORTER, 2d SERIES 

disposition “as may be just under the cir- 

cumstances.” 3 On this basis, the court 

holds that the Supreme Court’s decision in 

Estelle v. Smith 3 provided such an eluci- 

dation of Sixth Amendment principles as to 

excuse Byers’ procedural default respect- 

ing the right-to-counsel claim.’ That E's- 

telle refined some facets of Sixth Amend- 

ment doctrine cannot be doubted; there the 

Supreme Court, for the first time, held a 

psychiatric examination to be a “critical 

stage” for Sixth Amendment purposes,®® 

and indicated that the Sixth Amendment 

does not inexorably require the presence of 

1543, 23 L.Ed.2d 57, 76-77 (1969); Grosso v. 

United States, 390 U.S. 62, 70-71, 88 S.Ct. 709, 

715, 19 L.Ed.2d 906, 913-914 (1968); Hormel v. 

Helvering, 312 U.S. 552, 557-559, 61 S.Ct. 719, 

721-723, 85 L.Ed. 1037, 1041-1042 (1941); Pat- 

terson v. Alabama, 294 U.S. 600, 607, 55 S.Ct. 

575, 578, 79 L.Ed. 1082, 1085-1086 (1935); Alex- 
ander v. United States, 135 U.S.App.D.C. 367, 
370, 418 F.2d 1203, 1206 (1969); Pendergrast v. 

United States, 135 U.S.App.D.C. 20, 24-25, 416 
F.2d 776, 780-781, cert. denied, 395 U.S. 926, 89 

S.Ct. 1782, 23 L.Ed.2d 243 (1969); Wright v. 

United States, 131 U.S.App.D.C. 279, 283 & n. 22, 

404 F.2d 1256, 1260 & n. 22 (1968); In re El- 

more, 127 U.S.App.D.C. 176, 178, 382 F.2d 125, 
127 (1967); Schaff v. RW. Claxton, Inc., 79 
U.S.App.D.C. 207, 208, 144 F.2d 532, 533 (1944); 
United States v. Indiviglio, supra note 16, 352 
F.2d at 280 n. 7; Harris v. United States, 390 

F.2d 616, 616-617 (8th Cir.1968); United States 

v. Patrin, 575 F.2d 708, 712 (9th Cir.1978); Ko- 

hatsu v. United States, 351 F.2d 898, 901 n. 4 

(9th Cir.1965), cert. denied, 384 U.S. 1011, 86 
S.Ct. 1915, 16 L.Ed.2d 1017 (1966). 

53. 28 U.S.C. § 2106 (1982). For cases justifying 
the supervening-decision doctrine on the basis 
of this section, see, e.g., Grosso v. United States, 
supra note 52, 390 U.S. at 71, 88 S.Ct. at 715, 19 

L.Ed.2d at 914; Pendergrast v. United States, 

supra note 43, 135 U.S.App.D.C. at 24-25 & n. 

19, 416 F.2d at 780-781 & n. 19; In re Elmore, 

supra note 52, 127 U.S.App.D.C. at 178 & n. 12, 

386 F.2d at 127 & n. 12. Some courts have 
treated supervention of a decision simply as a 
factor entering into the plain error determina- 
tion under Fed.R.Crim.P. 52(b). See, e.g., Ko- 

hatsu v. United States, supra, note 52, 351 F.2d 
at 901 n. 4. 

54. Supra note 43. 

55. See Maj. Op. at 1110 n. 7. 

56. Estelle v. Smith, supra note 43, 451 U.S. at 

470, 101 S.Ct. at 1877, 68 L.Ed.2d at 374.  



inder the cir- 

is, the court 

’s decision in 

uch an eluci- 

inciples as to 

ault respect- 

55 That Es- 

pixth Amend- 

ed; there the 

time, held a 

e a “critical 

purposes,®® 
Amendment 

p presence of 

659); Grosso v. 

, 88 S.Ct. 709, 

68); Hormel v. 

.61'S.Ct.:. 719, 

12 (1941); Pat- 

, 3607, 38 S.Ct. 

6 (1935); Alex- 

.App.D.C. 367, 
Pendergrast v. 
0, 24-25, 416 

PS U.S. 926, 89 

9); Wright v. 

9,283 &n. 22, 

68); In re El- 

382 F.2d 12S, 

xton, Inc., 79 

32, 533 (1944); 

note 16, 352 

ed States, 390 

United States 

ir.1978); Ko- 

898, 901 n. 4 

U.S, 1011,.85 

) 

ases justifying 
on the basis 

United States, 

s.Ct.at 715, 19 

United States, 

at 24-25 & n. 

In re Elmore, 

t 178 & n.' 12, 

courts have 

simply as a 
or determina- 

See, e.g, Ko- 

p52, 351 F.2d 

UNITED STATES v. BYERS 1133 
Cite as 740 F.2d 1104 (1984) 

counsel at “critical stages.” 5 The impor- 
tance of this clarification, it might be ar- 
gued, is underscored by the fact that feder- 
al courts theretofore held uniformly that 
Byers’ Sixth Amendment contention lacked 
merit, and this, as a strong indication of 
likely futility of an objection,’ might have 
been at least partly responsible for Byers’ 
procedural default. Despite these consid- 
erations, however, I am not persuaded that 
we could soundly resolve that contention on 
this appeal. 

Like the inquiry as to whether the trial 
proceedings disclose “plain error,” the rul- 
ing on whether to excuse a procedural 
lapse because of a supervening decision is 
entrusted largely to sound judicial discre- 
tion.® The similarities between these two 
determinations do not end here, for in each 
the objective guiding the exercise of discre- 
tion is achievement of a just disposition of 
the case.®® It stands to reason, then, that 
the factors central to plain-error delibera- 
tions should also figure prominently in the 
decision on whether to regard Estelle as 
sufficient reason to overlook Byers’ proce- 
dural neglect. Here, as already observed, 
the absence of obvious error, the defective 
record and the danger of prejudice to the 
Government militate strongly against con- 

57. Id. at 471, 101 S.Ct. at 1877, 68 L.Ed.2d at 
374. 

58. For cases stating that futility of an objection 
might itself constitute ground for excusal of a 
failure to make it, see, e.g., Smith v. Estelle, 
supra note 43, 602 F.2d at 708 & n. 19; United 
States v. Scott, 425 F.2d 55, 57-58 (9th Cir. en 
banc 1970); Meadows v. United States, supra 
note 30, 420 F.2d at 797. This rationale may 
have been a primary animus behind adoption of 
the supervening-decision doctrine. See, eg, 
Standard Indus. v. Tigrett Indus., supra note 52, 
397 U.S. at 588, 90 S.Ct. at 1311, 25 L.Ed.2d at 
591 (dissenting opinion); United States v. Indi- 
viglio, supra note 16, 352 F.2d at 280 n. 7. That 
consideration of Byers’ Sixth Amendment claim 
cannot be supported on the theory of futility of 
objection is discussed in text infra at notes 72- 
81. : 

59. See, eg, Singleton v. Wulff, supra note 52, 
428 U.S. at 121, 96 S.Ct. at 2877, 49 L.Ed.2d at 
837; United States v. Patrin, supra note 52, 575 
F.2d at 712. For cases relegating the plain-error 
determination to judicial discretion, see Wash- 
ington v. United States, supra note 30, 134 U.S. 

sideration of the merits on any notion of 
plain error.®® Moreover, I am not per- 
suaded that Estelle engendered a signifi- 
cant clarification of Sixth Amendment doc- 
trine favorable to Byers, or that there was 
sufficient reason to believe an objection at 
trial would be futile. .I cannot see that 
these factors are any the less dispositive 
with respect to the determination on wheth- 
er, under the supervening-decision doctrine, 
an examination of the merits of Byers’ 
claim is essential to a just determination. 

Estelle v. Smith involved a defendant in 
a state capital prosecution who underwent 
a court-ordered psychiatric examination to 
determine whether he was competent to 
stand trial. A dispute arose at the penalty 
phase of the bifurcated proceeding when 
the examining psychiatrist, on the basis of 
the examination, gave testimony indicating 
that the defendant had a violent nature and 
posed a continuing threat to society. The 
Supreme Court held that admission of this 
testimony violated the defendant’s Fifth 
Amendment privilege against self-incrimi- 
nation because the state had not informed 
him that he had the right to remain silent 
during the examination and that any state- 
ment might be used against him at a sen- 

App.D.C. at 225, 414 F.2d at 1121; United States 
v. Indiviglio, supra note 16, 352 F.2d at 280: 
United States v. Grasso, supra note 51, 437 F.2d 
at 319; Gendron v. United States, 295 F.2d 897, 
902 (8th Cir.1961); United States v. Bacall, 443 
F.2d 1050, 1063 (9th Cir.), cert. denied, 404 U.S. 
1004, 92 S.Ct. 565, 30 L.Ed.2d 557 (1971); Gil 
bert v. United States, 307 F.2d 322, 325:(9th 
Cir.1962), cert. denied, 372 U.S. 969, 83 S.Ct. 
1095, 10 L.Ed.2d 132 (1963). 

60. Just as courts will utilize plain error only to 
prevent a “miscarriage of justice,” see text supra 
at note 51, so will they excuse procedural lapses 
under the supervening-decision doctrine only as 
required by the interests of justice. See cases 
cited supra note 53; see also Singleton v. Wulff, 
supra note 52, 428 U.S. at 121, 96 S.Ct. at 2877, 
49 L.Ed.2d at 837; Hormel v. Helvering, supra 
note 52, 312 U.S. at 557-558, 61 S.Ct. at 721-722, 
85 L.Ed. at 1041-1042; Patterson v. Alabama, 
supra note 52, 294 U.S. at 607, 55 S.Ct. at 578, 79 
L.Ed. at 1085-1086; Schaff v. RW. Claxton, 
Inc., supra note 52, 79 U.S.App.D.C. at 208, 144 
F.2d at 533. 

61. See text supra at notes 22-51.  



  
      

    

1134 

tencing proceeding.%? The Court further 

held that the state had also infringed the 

defendant’s Sixth Amendment right to as- 

sistance of counsel when, by failing to tell 

him that the psychiatrist might testify at 

the sentencing phase, it deprived him of 
any meaningful opportunity to consult with 

his attorney before deciding whether to 

submit to the examination. 

In its opinion, the Court made clear that 

a psychiatric examination is a “critical 

stage” in a criminal proceeding,’ and that 

as such it might warrant Sixth Amendment 

protections, albeit other than presence of 

counsel.’ Despite this subsidiary pro- 

nouncement, however, I regard Estelle, 

viewed in light of its primary holdings, as 

not a significant doctrinal clarification help- 

ful to the position Byers espouses. In the 

first place, the Court expressly limited its 

decision to criminal cases in which the de- 

fendant, unlike Byers, does not offer psy- 

chiatric evidence in his own behalf.®® The 

Court suggested that a defendant who in- 

terposes an insanity defense has no right to 

remain silent during a psychiatric examina- 

tion ordered to afford the Government a 

fair chance to oppose the defense.” I 

think this rationale seriously undermines 

Byers’ Sixth Amendment claim. 

Second, the Estelle Court extended Sixth 

Amendment protections only to the degree 

necessary to ensure intelligent exercise of 

the defendant's right to remain silent dur- 

ing the examination.® Since the Court in- 

62. Estelle v. Smith, supra note 43, 451 U.S. at 
466-469, 101 S.Ct. at 1875-1876, 68 L.Ed.2d at 

371-373. 

63. Id. at 469-471, 101 S.Ct. at 1876-1877, 68 
L.Ed.2d at 373-374. — 

64. See text supra at notes 54-57. 

65. Estelle v. Smith, supra note 43, 451 US. at 
470 n. 14, 101 S.Ct. at 1877 n. 14, 68 L.Ed.2d at 

374 n. 14. 

66. Id. at 465-466, 468, 472, 101 S.Ct. at 1874, 
1876, 1877-1878, 68 L.Ed.2d at 370-371, 372, 
375. 

67. Id. at 465-466 & n. 10, 101 S.Ct. at 1874 & n. 
10, 68 L.Ed.2d at 370-371 & n. 10. 

740 FEDERAL REPORTER, 2d SERIES 

dicated that defendants, such as Byers, for- 

feit the privilege of silence by entering an 

insanity plea,’ the existence of concomi- 

tant Sixth Amendment protections would 

appear to be problematic. The only theory 

upon which Byers’ Sixth Amendment claim 

might become acceptable—that an observer 

at or a transcript of the psychiatric inter- 

views is vital to effective cross-examina- 

tion—was available to the Court in Estelle. 
That it did not invoke or even refer to this 

rationale might well portend a Sixth 

Amendment construction too narrow to 

benefit Byers. 

Noteworthy, too, as Byers acknowledges, 

the Estelle Court, far from breaking new 

constitutional ground or enunciating new 

Sixth Amendment principles, did no more 

than decide the case before it by logically 7° 

applying “well-established doctrines con- 

cerning the right to counsel.” 7! It is, then, 

more than a trifle inconsistent to maintain 

that Estelle achieved such a substantial 

clarification of extant law to warrant fore- 

giveness of Byers’ procedural irregulari- 

ties. Taken as a whole, Estelle seems nei- 

ther to have developed Sixth Amendment 

principles significantly nor to have in- 

creased measurably, if at all, the likelihood 

that Byers’ Sixth Amendment argument 

has merit. : 

I shy away from the intervening-decision 

doctrine also because I am not convinced 

that Byers reasonably could have assumed 

that an objection would have been futile 

68. Id. at 470-471, 101 S.Ct. at 1877, 68 L.Ed.2d 

at 374. 

69. Id. at 465-466 & n. 10, 101 S.Ct. at 1874 & n. 

10, 68 L.Ed.2d at 370-371 & n. 10. Equally 

significantly, the Court indicated that a defend- 
ant has no constitutional right to have his law- 
yer present during a compulsory psychiatric ex- 
amination. Id. at 470 n. 14, 101 S.Ct. at 1877 n. 
14, 68 L.Ed.2d at 374 n. 14. 3 

70. Id. at 471, 101 S.Ct. at 1877, 68 L.Ed.2d at 

374. This point is underscored by the Court's 
extensive reliance upon prior caselaw to justify 
its Sixth Amendment holding. Id. at 469-471, 
101 S.Ct. at 1876-1877, 68 L.Ed.2d at 373-374. 

71. Memorandum in Support of Petition for Re- 
hearing (filed July 28, 1981) at 2.  



    
   

   
    

   

   

    

    
   

   
   
   
    

    

   

    
   

    
   
    

  

   
    

   

  

   

as Byers, for- 

py entering an 

e of concomi- 

ections would 

e only theory 

endment claim 

at an observer 

Fchiatric inter- 

ross-examina- 

urt in Estelle. 

refer to this 

end a Sixth 

bo narrow to 

hcknowledges, 

breaking new 

nciating new 

did no more 

by logically 7° 

octrines con- 

Nn 1tis, then, 

t to maintain 

a substantial 

warrant fore- 

ral irregulari- 

lle seems nei- 

Amendment 

to have in- 

the likelihood 

ent argument 

ening-decision 

not convinced 

have assumed 

e been futile 

877, 68 L.Ed.2d 

.Ct. at 1874 & n. 

n. 10. Equally 
d that a defend- 

to have his law- 

y psychiatric ex- 
S.Ct. at 1877 n. 

J, 68 L.Ed.2d at 
by the Court's 

aselaw to justify 
Id. at 469-471, 

d.2d at 373-374. 

  

Petition for Re- 

2. 
   

  

  

prior to Estelle. To be sure, the Sixth 

Amendment claim he now asserts had been 

rejected by a number of federal courts,’ 

but it or similar claims had been accepted 

by several state courts,’ and neither the 

Supreme Court nor this circuit had ruled 

definitively on the issue. Quite significant- 

ly, in Thornton v. Corcoran,’ a Sixth 

Amendment contention closely similar to 

Byers’ had experienced a friendly reception 

by this court. There we analyzed the com- 

plexities of the claim in light of relevant 

caselaw,” expressed reservation concern- 

ing the validity of the reasoning by which 

other courts had denied similar claims,’ 

and acknowledged that the issue was “any- 

thing but frivolous.” ?” Although in 

Thornton we ultimately declined to con- 

sider the merits,” our opinion virtually in- 

vited other defendants to raise the question 

in future cases fortified by more informa- 

tive records.” I thus am unable to say 

that prior to Estelle there was plausible 

ground for a belief that an objection would 

be futile.®® Indeed, Byers advanced his 

Sixth Amendment argument early on the 

appeal and proffered Thornton in support, 

long before the decision in Estelle was 

announced.’ That suggests to me that 

Estelle, instead of breathing life into a 

moribund issue, represented but an applica- 

72. See cases cited supra note 26. 

73. See In re Spencer, 63 Cal.2d 400, 46 Cal.Rptr. 
753, 406 P.2d 33, 41-42 (1965); People v. Ranes, 

385 Mich. 234, 188 N.W.2d 568, 571-572 (Mich. 
Ct.App.1971), cert. denied, 405 U.S. 917, 92 S.Ct. 
942, 30 L.Ed.2d 787 (1972); State v. Whitlow, 45 

N.J. 3, 210 A.2d 763, 776 (1965); Lee v. County 

Court, 37 N.Y.2d 432, 318 N.Y.S.2d 705, 267 

N.E.2d 452, 459 (1971), cert. denied, 404 U.S. 

823, 92 5.C1. 46, 30 L.Ed.2d 50 (1971). 

74. Supra note 33. 

75. Thornton v. Cocoran, supra note 33, 132 U.S. 

App.D.C. at 235-240, 407 F.2d at 698-703. 

76. Id. at 237, 407 F.2d at 700. 

77. Id. at 239, 407 F.2d at 702. 

78. See text supra at note 36. 

79. Thornton v. Corcoran, supra note 33, 132 

U.S.App.D.C. at 239, 407 F.2d at 702. 

  

UNITED STATES v. BYERS 1135 
Cite as 740 F.2d 1104 (1984) 

tion of well-settled doctrine to the set of 

facts before the Court. 

For these reasons, I would not entertain 

Byers’ Sixth Amendment protest. I cannot 

ignore the important factors inveighing 

against resolution of this tardy contention 

by resort to the superficially appealing but 

ultimately inapplicable doctrine by which 

courts on occasion have excused procedural 

negligence in the face of a defendant-favor- 

ing supervening decision that materially 

and substantially alters or clarifies the rel- 

evant legal landscape. 

V. CONCLUSION 

That a party must register a reasonably 

specific objection in the trial court to pre- 

serve a claim on appeal is a time-honored 

principle of federal jurisprudence. Its pur- 

pose, among others, is to promote the or- 

derly administration of justice by ensuring 

that claims are presented in the first in- 

stance at the trial level. The wisdom of 

this rule, I submit, has been revalidated 

today. The court’s disposition of this case 

has been achieved only by debate, on a 

materially deficient record, of issues never 

placed before the District Court. From the 

beginning I believed, and I still believe, this 

case presents us with the best of reasons 

80. As Byers apparently acknowledges, see Mem- 
orandum in Support of Petition for Rehearing 
(filed July 28, 1981) at 8 n. 5, this court subse- 

quently has confirmed, on more than one occa- 
sion, that the Sixth Amendment matter dis- 
cussed in Thornton remains an open question of 
some difficulty. United States v. Morgan, 157 
U.S.App.D.C. 197, 204 n. 27, 482 F.2d 786, 793 n. 

27 (1973); United States v. Canty, supra note 37, 

152 U.S.App.D.C. at 109 & n. 5, 469 F.2d at 120 

& n. 5; United States v. Marcey, 142 U.S.App. 
D.C: 233, 256-257, 440 F.2d 281, 284-285 (1971); 

United States v. Eichberg, 142 U.S.App.D.C. 110, 
111 n. 1, 439 F.2d 620, 621 n. 1 (1971). But see 

United States v. Fletcher, 329 F.Supp. 160, 160- 

162 (D.D.C.1971). 

81. Byers initially advanced his Sixth Amend- 
ment claim on March 10, 1981. See Petition for 
Rehearing and Suggestion for Rehearing En 
Banc (filed March 10, 1981) at 11-14. The Su- 

preme Court announced its decision in Estelle 

on May 18, 1981.   



  

4h 
i 
HE 

i 

i 

1 

iH | 

f 
ih 

i 

| 
| 
i 

! 

1136 

to follow, not disregard, this fundamental 

rule of procedure.®? Accordingly, I would 

affirm Byers’ conviction without reaching 

the merits of his constitutional claims. 

In so concluding, I do not suggest that 

Byers necessarily is barred from litigating 

the constitutionality of his ‘conviction in 

another manner. The familiar Section 2255 

motion 83 provides a means of collateral 

attack on federal convictions: “a prisoner 

in custody under sentence of a [federal] 

court ... claiming the right to be released 

upon the ground that the sentence was 

imposed in violation of the Constitution or 

laws of the United States ... may move 

the court which imposed the sentence to 

vacate, set aside or correct the sentence.” 8 

82. [The] belated perception of an issue not there- 
tofore regarded by either trial or appellate 
counsel as of significance raises the problems 
inevitably inhering in this disorderly manner 
of proceeding, such as the compilation of an 
evidentiary record in the trial court without 
reference to the legal issue in question, and 
even more importantly in this instance, the 
failure to focus the trial court's attention upon 
it in ruling on the motion. ; 

United States v. Johnson, 182 U.S.App.D.C. 383, 
391, S561 F.2d 832, 840 (en banc), cert. denied, 

432 U.S. 907, 97 S.Ct. 2953, 53 L.Ed.2d 1080 
(1977). Accord, Miller v. Avirom, supra note 14, 

127 U.S.App.D.C. at 370 & n. 11, 384 F.2d at 322 
& n. 11 (justifying requirement of reasonably 
specific objection as necessary to promote final- 
ity of litigation and to prevent “ ‘enormous con- 
fusion and interminable delay,’” quoting John- 
ston v. Reily, supra note 14, 82 U.S.App.D.C. at 
7, 160 F.2d at 250). 

83. See 28 U.S.C. § 2255 (1982). 

84. Id. Once, however, issues have been decided 
adversely to the defendant on direct appeal, the 
court need not relitigate them on a § 2255 mo- 
tion. United States v. Orejuela, 639 F.2d 1055, 
1057 (3d Cir.1981) (district court's decision not 

to relitigate issues already considered on direct 
appeal reviewable under abuse of discretion 
standard); Buckelew v. United States, 575 F.2d 

515, 517-518 (Sth Cir.1978); Vernell v. United 
States, 559 F.2d 963, 964 (5th Cir.1977), cert. 

denied, 435 U.S. 1007, 98 S.Ct. 1876, 56 L.Ed.2d 

388 (1978). Some courts have held that such 

matters are completely- unavailable for relitiga- 
tion in a § 2255 proceeding. See Chin v. United 
States, 622 F.2d 1090, 1092 (2d Cir.1980), cert. 

denied, 450 U.S. 923, 101 S.Ct. 1375, 67 L.Ed.2d 

353 (1981); United States v. Natelli, 553 F.2d 5, 7 

(2d Cir.), cert. denied, 434 U.S. 819, 98 S.Ct. 59, 

54 L.Ed.2d 75 (1977). 

740 FEDERAL REPORTER, 2d SERIES 

Although the statute refers expressly to 

challenges to “the sentence,” the courts 

have interpreted it broadly to permit chal- 

lenges to all proceedings leading up to a 

conviction and sentence.® A Section 2255 

motion must be resorted to before an appli- 

cation for habeas corpus may be made, 

and relief under the statute is available 

upon grounds that would warrant the 

grant of the writ.8” Section 2255 specifies 

that “[a] motion for relief may be made at 

any time,” ® and authorizes an appeal from 

any order entered on the motion.? 

Admittedly, Byers might face two hur- 

dles in presenting his constitutional conten- 

tions under Section 2255. Not every con- 

stitutional claim is sufficient ground for 

85. E.g, Kyle v. United States, 297 F.2d 507, 511 

n. 1 (2d Cir.1961), cert. denied, 377 U.S. 509, 84 

S.Ct. 1170, 12 L.Ed.2d 179 (1964) (noting that 

§ 2255 is not limited to cases in which the 

sentence was imposed “in violation of the Con- 
stitution” but includes the more general phrase 
“or is otherwise subject to collateral attack”); 

Thomas v. United States, 368 F.2d 941, 945-946 

(5th Cir.1966). 

86. 28 U.S.C. § 2255 (1982). See United States v. 

Hayman, 342 U.S. 205, 223 n. 40, 72 S.Ct. 263, 

274 n. 40, 96 L.Ed. 232, 244 n. 40 (1952); Thorn- 

ton v. United States, 15 U.S.App.D.C. 114, 117 n. 
S, 368 F.2d 822, 825 n. 5 (1966); Hunt v. United 

States, 301 F.2d 663, 664 (4th Cir.1962); Owens- 

by v. Clark, 451 F.2d 206, 208 (5th Cir.1971). 

87. Houser v. United States, 508 F.2d 509, 511- 
512 (8th Cir.1974). For a comprehensive dis- 

cussion of the relationship of § 2255 to the writ 
of habeas corpus, see 3 C. Wright, Federal Prac- 
tice § 591 (2d ed. 1982). 

88. 28 U.S.C. § 2255 (1982). See McKinney v. 

United States, 93 U.S.App.D.C. 222, 225, 208 F.2d 

844, 847 (1953); Juelich v. United States, 300 

F.2d 381, 383 (5th Cir.1962). 

89. “An appeal may be taken to the court of 
appeals from the order entered on the motion as 
from a final judgment on application for a writ 
of habeas corpus.” 28 U.S.C. § 2255 (1982). 

Federal courts of appeal have no power to con- 
sider an original motion to set aside a sentence. 
See United States v. James, 446 F.2d 59, 60 (6th 

Cir.1971); Flynn v. United States, 222 F.2d 541 

(9th Cir.1955); Davis v. United States, 175 F.2d 

19-20 (9th Cir.1949). See also 3 C. Wright, 

supra note 87, § 601.  



pressly to 

the courts 

ermit chal- 

g up to a 
pcetion 2255 

e an appli- 

be made, 

5 available 

hrrant the 

5 specifies 

be made at 

ppeal from 
89 

kb two hur- 

nal conten- 

every con- 

fround for 

2d307, 511 

U.S. S09, 84 

(noting that 

which the 

of the Con- 

eral phrase 

ral attack”); 

41, 945-946 

‘ted States v. 

pa 8.ct. 263, 

p52); Thorn- 

114,117 n, 

nt v. United 

2); Owens- 

h Cir.1971). 

d 509, 511- 

hensive dis- 

to the writ 
ederal Prac- 

1cKinney v. 

R25, 208 F.2d 

States, 300 

1e court of 

¢ motion as 

n for a writ 

255 (1982). 

wer to con- 

& sentence. 

59, 60 (6th 

2 F.2d 541 

as. 175 B.2d 

C. Wright, 

  

UNITED STATES v. BYERS 1137 
Cite as 740 F.2d 1104 (1984) 

relief. Moreover, a defendant’s failure to 
raise issues, otherwise cognizable under 
the statute, at trial or on direct appeal may 
serve to bar consideration of those issues 

-in a subsequent Section’ 2255 proceeding 
unless he can show cause for the omission 
and demonstrate actual prejudice from the 
alleged violation. 

I do not pause to assess the import of 
these concerns in this case. I do suggest 
that these obstacles do not appear insur- 
mountable in Byers’ instance. Several 

90. The Supreme Court has held that a state 
prisoner may not seek habeas corpus relief on 
the ground that unconstitutionally obtained evi- 
dence was introduced at his trial if the state has 

: _ provided an opportunity for full and fair litiga- 
tion of a Fourth Amendment claim. Stone v. 
Powell, 428 U.S. 465, 481-482, 96 S.Ct. 3037, 
3046, 49 L.Ed.2d 1067, 1080 (1976). Because 

§ 2255 relief is available only on grounds that 
would support an application for a writ of habe- 
as corpus, see text supra at note 87, the Stone 

rule seems clearly applicable to a federal prison- 
er seeking relief under § 2255. See 3 C. Wright, 
supra note 87, at § 594 p. 453 & n. 35. 

91. See Wainwright v. Sykes, 433 U.S. 72, 97 S.Ct. 
2497, 53 L.Ed.2d 594 (1977), where a prisoner 
sought habeas corpus relief on the ground that 
he had not understood the Miranda warnings 
given to him. The Court held that his failure to 
comply with a state rule requiring a contempo- 
raneous objection to the admission of his state- 
ments barred him from habeas relief unless he 
could show “cause” for failing to object at the 
time and actual “prejudice.” Id. at 87, 97 S.Ct. 
at 2506-2507, 53 L.Ed.2d at 608. See also Fran- 
cis v. Henderson, 425 U.S. 536, 96 S.Ct. 1708, 48 
L.Ed.2d 149 (1976); Davis v. United States, 411 

U.S. 233, 93 S.Ct. 1577, 36 L.Ed.2d 216 (1973). 

The Court “[left] open for resolution in future 

decisions the precise definition of the ‘cause'— 
and—'prejudice’ standard.” Wainwright v. 
Sykes, supra, 433 U.S. at 87-88, 97 S.Ct. at 2507, 
53 L.Ed.2d at 608. The Court later held that the 
cause-and-prejudice test also governs a § 2255 
attack on a federal conviction based upon al- 
leged errors in the application of District of 
Columbia criminal law. See United States v. 
Frady, supra note 22, 456 U.S. at 167, 102 S.Ct. 
at 1594, 71 L.Ed.2d at 830. 

92. Tucker v. United States, 138 U.S.App.D.C. 345, 
348-349, 427 F.2d 615, 618-619 (1970) (chal- 

lenge to admissibility of statements obtained 
from allegedly involuntary confession); Proctor 
v. Anderson, 124 U.S.App.D.C. 103, 104, 361 F.2d 

557, 558 (1966) (same); Overman v. United 

States, 281 F.2d 497, 498 (6th Cir.1960), cert. 

denied, 368 U.S. 993, 82 S.Ct. 612, 71 L.Ed.2d 
530 (1962) (same). But see Williams v. United 

courts have indicated that claims of Fifth 92 
and Sixth Amendment? transgressions, 
similar to those pressed by Byers, may 
afford a basis for Section 2255 relief. 
While the failure to urge a nonconstitution- 
al claim on appeal clearly precludes its 
examination under Section 2255,% collateral 
attack may be available, despite such a 
failure, for constitutional claims. Fur- 
thermore, several courts have declined to 
adopt the cause-and-prejudice standard in 
such circumstances,” and have required 

States, 197 F.Supp. 198, 199 (D.C.Ore.1961) (im- 
proper use of allegedly coerced confession is to 
be considered on appeal, and cannot be ad- 
dressed in a § 2255 proceeding). 

93. United States v. Tindle, 173 U.S.App.D.C. 77, 
80, 522 F.2d 689, 692 (1975) (claim of ineffective 
assistance of counsel); United States v. Wil- 
liams, 615 F.2d 585, 593-594 (3d Cir.1980); 
Thor v. United States, 574 F.2d 215, 218 (5th 
Cir.1978); Sincox v. United States, 571 F.2d 876, 
879 (5th Cir.1978). 

94. Stone v. Powell, supra note 90, 428 U.S. at 
477 n. 10, 96 S.Ct. at 3044 n. 10, 49 L.Ed.2d at 
1077 n. 10, quoting Hill v. United States, 368 U.S. 
424, 428, 82 S.Ct. 468, 471, 7 L.Ed.2d 417, 421 
(1962) (“[e]ven those nonconstitutional claims 

that could not have been asserted on direct 
appeal can be raised on collateral review only if 
the alleged error constituted ‘a fundamental de- 
fect which inherently results in a complete mis- 
carriage of justice’”); United States v. Capua, 
656 F.2d 1033, 1037-1038 (5th Cir.1981) (alleged 
defects in jury-selection procedure); Smith v. 
United States, 635 F.2d 693, 695 (8th Cir.1980), 
cert. denied, 450 U.S. 934, 101 S.Ct. 1397, 67 
L.Ed.2d 368 (1981) (alleged error concerning 
presence of witness). 

95. Davis v. United States, 417 U.S. 333, 345 n. 
15, 94 S.Ct. 2298, 2305 n. 15, 41 L.Ed.2d 109, 118 
n. 15 (1974); United States v. McCollom, 664 
F.2d 56, 59 (5th Cir.1981), cert. denied, 456 U.S. 
934, 102 S.Ct. 1989, 72 L.Ed.2d 454 (1982); Unit- 
ed States v. Capua, supra note 94, 656 F.2d at 
1037 (dicta). 

96. Grimes v. United States, 607 F.2d 6, 10-11 (2d 
Cir.1979); Pacelli v. United States, 588 F.2d 360, 
362-364 (2d Cir.1978), cert. denied, 441 U.S. 908, 
99 S.Ct. 2001, 60 L.Ed.2d 378 (1979); Hunt v. 
United States, 456 F.2d 582, 583 (3d Cir.1972); 
Randall v. United States, 454 F.2d 1132, 1133 
(5th Cir.1972), cert. denied, 409 U.S. 862,93 S.Ct. 
151, 34 L.Ed.2d 109 (1972). But see Norris v. 
United States, 687 F.2d 899, 904 (7th Cir.1982) 
(even constitutional claims are barred in § 2255 
proceeding by failure to appeal unless cause-   

    
  

   



  

1138 

only that the Section 2255 movant not have 

“deliberately bypassed the orderly federal 

procedures provided at or before trial and 

by way of appeal.” ® It would seem that 

under either standard Byers is in position 
to have his constitutional contentions con- 

sidered on a Section 2255 motion.% 

Thus, it appears that a refusal to enter- 

tain Byers’ constitutional claims on this 

appeal would nonetheless leave him with an 

740 FEDERAL REPORTER, 2d SERIES 

opportunity to submit those claims to the 

District Court. The court then could 

squarely address the alleged infirmities in 

the psychiatric examination, and the record 

emanating therefrom would enable a sound 

evaluation of the legal issues at stake and 

a reasoned judgment upon a full comple- 

ment of competing evidence and argu- 

ments. I would relegate Byers to that 
route. 

TABLE OF CONTENTS FOR DISSENTING OPINION 

I. BACKGROUND 

II. APPLICATION OF THE FIFTH AMENDMENT To COURT-ORDERED INSANITY 
EXAMINATIONS 

. Values Underlying the Privilege 

. Privacy Rights 

. Fear of Inhumane Treatment and Abuses 
. “Cruel Trilemma” 

. Distrust of Self-Deprecatory Statements 

. “Fair State-Individual Balance” 

b. Exclusion of defendant’s statements irrelevant to diagnosis. 1157 
¢. Provision of Miranda-type warnings 

2. Other Considerations 

and-prejudice test is satisfied); Ramsey v. Unit- 
ed States, 448 F.Supp. 1264, 1268-1274 (N.D.III. 
1978) (same). ; 

97. Kaufman v. United States, 394 U.S. 217, 227 

n. 8, 89 S.Ct. 1068, 1075 n. 8, 22 L.Ed.2d 227, 

238 n. 8 (1969). See Chin v. United States, supra 

note 84, 62 F.2d at 1093 (defendant deliberately 
failing to raise point on direct appeal could not 
urge on it collateral attack); United States wv. 

Renfrew, 679 F.2d 730, 731 (8th Cir.1982) (col- 

lateral attack barred where defendant dismissed 
direct appeal on issues); United States v. Barnes, 
520 F.Supp. 946, 961 (D.D.C.1981). This circuit 
has left open the question whether the cause- 
and-prejudice standard of Wainwright or the 
deliberate bypass standard of Kaufman governs 
constitutional claims in failure-to-appeal cases. 
United States v. Barnes, 197 U.S.App.D.C. 369, 
373-375, 610 F.2d 888, 892-894 (1979). 

98. With respect to the Kaufman test, there is no 
indication that Byers made any sort of strategic 
decision to forego raising his constitutional 
claims at trial or on appeal. Under Wainwright, 
it seems clear that Byers has adequately demon- 
strated prejudice resulting from the admission 
of Dr. Kunev's challenged testimony. Whether 
Byers could satisfy the “cause” element of this 
latter standard is less apparent from the record. 
I note only that my conclusion that Byers’ objec- 
tions on Fifth and Sixth Amendment grounds 
would not necessarily have been futile if made 
at trial, see text supra at notes 72-81, does not 
preclude a finding that, under the Wainwright 
test, Byers had cause for not objecting. A real 
though mistaken belief that an objection would 
be futile may be a justification amounting to 
cause for not raising a claim. Other justifica- 
tions surely exist, and Byers could reasonably 
be found to have demonstrated one.  



50 the place 
e received. 

expresses a 

York resi- 
e risk that 

York in- 
ance policy 
e had in- 

gs are not 

se benefit 

ely, New 

applies, in 
which are 

y in this 
McKinney 

pvisions do 

tside this 

its a long 
d federal 

forfeiture 

ly to poli- 

State at 
e statute 

Life Ins. 
S.Ct. 538, 

statute); 

U.S. 262, 
1 (1900); 

178 U.S. 
B (1900); 

(5th Cir. 

62 U.S. 

(1923); 
. Soc. of 
.Y.S.24 

27 N.Y. 
prk Life 

Y.S. 353 

N.Y.S. 
pck Mu- 

N.Y.S. 
Ins. Co., 
(1906). 

ered in 

to the 

pany’s 
pes not 

ections 

stances 

essor 

b bene- 
Mutual 

  

UNITED STATES v. PHILLIPS 1265 
Cite as 575 F.2d 1265 (1978) 

Life Ins. Co., supra. No New York interest 

is abridged by the failure of the federal 
district court, sitting as a California court, 

to apply section 151 to this case because 

New York courts hold the statute to be 
inapplicable to such extra-territorial events. 
(See Hurtado v. Superior Court, supra, 114 

Cal.Rptr. at 111, 522 P.2d at 671 (where “it 
appears that the foreign state 

has no interest whatsoever in having its 

own law applied, California as the forum 

should apply California law.”); see also 

Bernhard v. Harrah’s Club, supra, 128 Cal. 
Rptr. at 218-19, 546 P.2d at 722-23.)! We 
are therefore persuaded that a California 

court would term the present situation a 
false conflict and apply its own law by 
which Strassberg is barred from recovering 
under the policy. : 

AFFIRMED. 

W 
o £ key NUMBER SYSTEM 

UNITED STATES of America, Appellee, 

v. 

Columbus Lee PHILLIPS, Appellant. 

UNITED STATES of America, Appellee, 

Vv: 

Larry Lee PHILLIPS, Appellant. 

Nos. 77-2797, 77-2554. 

United States Court of Appeals, 
Ninth Circuit. 

April 18, 1978. 

Defendants were convicted in the Unit- 

ed States District Court for the District of 

1. Strassberg’s counsel argued vigorously that 

New York had an interest in applying its law 

for the benefit of nonresidents doing business 

with New York insurance agents, to enhance 

the business of insurance within the state. 

Counsel cited only the case of Intercontinental 

Planning Limited v. Daystrom, Inc., 24 N.Y.2d 

372, 300 N.Y.S.2d 817; 248 N.E.2d 576 (1969). 

The Daystrom case involved the application of 

New York conflicts law to the question wheth- 

er a New Jersey or New York statute of frauds 

provision should be applied to an oral contract 

for a finders’s fee for assistance in acquiring a 

New Jersey corporation. A California court 

Arizona, William P. Copple, J., of theft 

from an interstate shipment, and one de- 

fendant was convicted of concealment of 

stolen goods, and they appealed. The Court 

of Appeals, Kennedy, Circuit Judge, held 

that defendants were prejudiced by the 

prosecution’s failure promptly to inform the 

trial court and defense counsel that it 

would seek to reopen its case because a 

government witness, who had lied on the 

stand, was prepared to recant his testimony. 

Reversed. 

1. Criminal Law &=686(1) 

Motion to reopen case should be made 

with diligence necessary to eliminate preju- 

dice to opposing party or, if prejudice is 

unavoidable, to keep it to minimum. 

2. Criminal Law &=686(1) 

Error occurred in prosecution for theft 

from interstate shipment and concealment 

of stolen chattels where prosecutor failed 

promptly to inform court and defense coun- 

sel that he would seek to reopen case be- 

cause government witness, who had lied on 

stand, was prepared to recant his testimony. 

18 U.S.C.A. § 659. 

3. Criminal Law ¢=686(1), 703 

Prosecution is not foreclosed by defend- 
ant’s opening statement from changing its 

strategy, consulting further with its princi- 

pal witnesses, or requesting court to exer- 

cise its discretion to reopen case in chief; 

prosecution may not, however, where its 

witnesses have testified inaccurately, form 

would not use New York choice of law rules to 

resolve the present case, nor is the discussion 

in Daystrom respecting New York interests in 

the application of its own statute of frauds to a 
case pending in its own courts relevant to its 

interests in the extra-territorial application of 

section 151. As to that, we look to its courts’ 

interpretation. of that statute. They have said 

“the Legislature of the State may be deemed to 

have intended to provide only for the protec- 

tion of the rights of policyholders within this 

State” in enacting section 151. Napier v. 
Bankers’ Life Ins. Co., supra, 51 Misc. at 290, 
100 N.Y.S. 1072, 1076.   

    

            
         



  

  

  

  

1266 

essentials of plan to reopen case and delay 

disclosure of that plan to court and to de- 

fense if this induces defense to adopt unfa- 

vorable strategy in presenting its own case. 

Earl Terman (argued), John P. Moran 

(argued), Phoenix, Ariz., for appellants. 

Dale Danneman, Asst. U. S. Atty. (ar- 

gued), Phoenix, Ariz., for appellee. 

Appeal from the United States District 

Court for the District of Arizona. 

Before TRASK and KENNEDY, Circuit 

Judges, and CURTIS,* District Judge. 

KENNEDY, Circuit Judge: 

The appellants Larry and Columbus Phil- 

lips were each indicted on one count of 

theft from an interstate shipment in viola- 

tion of 18 U.S.C. § 659. Columbus Phillips 

was indicted under the same statute on a 

second count for concealment of stolen 

chattels. They were tried together, and the 

jury found them guilty on all counts. We 

find the defendants were prejudiced by the 

prosecution’s failure promptly to inform the 

court and defense counsel that it would 

seek to reopen its case because a govern- 

ment witness, who had lied on the stand, 

was prepared to recant his testimony. We 

reverse the conviction. 

The Government's case was that the de- 

fendants had stolen a truckload of wood 

paneling from a parking lot and had un- 

loaded it in the corner of a lumber yard. 

The owner of the lumber yard had a son, 

age 17 years. The boy saw (or did not 

see—that was a key issue) the defendants 

unloading the paneling. In an interview 

with FBI agent Sanderson before the trial, 

the boy stated he had seen the defendants 

driving the truck and unloading the wood 

paneling. Agent Sanderson’s written re- 

port of the interview was available to the 

prosecutor and defense attorneys. 

575 FEDERAL REPORTER, 2d SERIES 

The prosecution called the boy as a wit- 

ness during its case in chief. He testified 

that the first time he saw the appellants 

was on Sunday afternoon when he helped 

them stack the paneling in the yard. He 

would not testify, as he had stated previ- 

ously in the FBI interview, that he saw the 
appellants drive the truck and unload the 
stolen paneling earlier on that Sunday 

morning. On cross-examination, defense 

counsel chose not to impeach the witness 

with the prior statement, undoubtedly be- 

cause the trial version tended to benefit the 
defense case. 

Other prosecution evidence was present- 

ed, and the Government rested at the close 

of the first trial day. That evening agent 

Sanderson went to the boy’s home. The 
witness confessed to lying on the stand out 
of fear for his father, who allegedly had 
been threatened by persons connected with 
the defendants. The witness also talked by 
telephone to the United States attorney la- 
ter that evening. 

Counsel met in the judge’s chambers on 
the next morning to review jury instruc- 
tions before court reconvened. Defense 
counsel stated that he anticipated calling 

the defendant Larry Phillips to the stand to 

testify on his own behalf. The prosecutor 
made no mention of the conversations with 
his witness. : 

When the trial resumed, defense counsel 

made an opening statement, saying that he 

would call defendant Larry Phillips, who 

would testify that the boy’s father, who 
owned the lumber yard, was the guilty par- 
ty. There was a recess and the prosecution 

again conferred with the boy, and advised 

him that given the posture of the case, his 

father might be prosecuted for the crime. 

The witness agreed to recant the earlier 

testimony and testify that he had seen the 

defendants unloading the truck on Sunday 
morning. 

Outside the presence of the jury, the 

prosecution moved to reopen its case to 

allow the witness to clarify his testimony. 

* Honorable Jesse W. Curtis, United States District Judge for the Central District of Cali- 
fornia, sitting by designation.  



     
| the boy as a wit- 

hief. He testified 

baw the appellants 

n when he helped 

in the yard. He 

had stated previ- 

w, that he saw the 

k and unload the 

on that Sunday 

mination, defense 

peach the witness 

, undoubtedly be- 

ded to benefit the 

     

   

   

     

    

    

    
     

    
   

   

  

    
    

  

ence was present- 

rested at the close 

hat evening agent 

boy’s home. The 

on the stand out 

vho allegedly had 

ns connected with 

ess also talked by 

tates attorney la- 

     

    
   
   

   

    

     

  

   

    

  

   

        

   

   

  

   
    

  

   

  

lge’s chambers on 

lew jury instruc- 

vened. Defense 

nticipated calling 

Ips to the stand to 

The prosecutor 

bnversations with 

|, defense counsel 

t, saying that he 

ry Phillips, who 
oy’s father, who 

s the guilty par- 

d the prosecution 

boy, and advised 

2 of the case, his 

'd for the crime. 

cant the earlier 

he had seen the 

truck on Sunday 

f the jury, the 

pen its case to 

y his testimony. 

District of Cali- 

  

    

  

The defendants objected. The trial court 
ruled that if the boy’s testimony were not 
given upon a reopening of the prosecution’s 
case, it would be allowed in rebuttal. De- 
fense counsel proceeded with their case, 
but, contrary to the representations made 
in the opening statement, Larry Phillips did 
not testify. Instead, their case consisted 
solely of an examination of agent Sander- 
son. After the defense rested, the boy 
again took the stand, recanted his prior 
testimony, and testified consistently with 
the statement originally given to agent 
Sanderson. In response to questions from 
the prosecutor, the boy stated that he had 
testified falsely when he was first called 
because he had heard that threats were 
being made against his father. A motion of 
defense counsel for mistrial was denied. 
The jury returned its verdict of guilty. 

[1,2] A motion to reopen a case should 
be made with the diligence necessary to 
eliminate prejudice to the opposing party, 
or, if prejudice is unavoidable, to keep it to 
a minimum. See Fernandez v. United 
States, 329 F.2d 899, 903 (9th Cir.), cert. 
denied, 379 U.S. 832, 85 S.Ct. 62, 13 L.Ed.2d 
40 (1964); Eason v. United States, 281 F.2d 
818, 822 (9th Cir. 1960). We do not think 
the prosecutor exercised the required dili- 
gence here. 

The Government knew on the evening of 
the first trial day, if indeed it did not know 
even while he was on the stand, that the 
principal witness had lied. From the record 
it is apparent that by reason of the witness’ 
age and probable willingness to avoid false- 
ly implicating his father in a crime, he 
would be amenable to correcting his false 
testimony. The prosecution did not inform 
the court or defense counsel of the Govern- 
ment’s conversations with the witness, al- 
though there was ample opportunity to do 

1. The cases which hold that it is prosecutorial 
misconduct for the Government to acquiesce in 
perjured testimony are not applicable here, al- 
though there was a latent potential for miscon- 
duct each time the witness took the stand. The 
witness lied when he first testified, but his false 
statements were exculpatory, not incrimina- 
ting. Furthermore, defense counsel, who had 
the FBI reports, were fully aware of the dis- 
crepancy. When the witness testified the 

  

UNITED STATES v. PHILLIPS 1267 
Cite as 575 F.2d 1265 (1978) 

so before the trial resumed. It appears 
from the record that the prosecution was 
perfectly willing to base its case on the 
perjured testimony until counsel presented 
a formidable sounding defense in the open- 
ing statement. Although the prosecutor 
had learned in chambers that the defense 
would call Larry Phillips, he waited until 
after the defense opened before making 
final arrangements with the witness to re- 
cant the testimony and before advising the 
court and opposing counsel of a motion to 
reopen the case. This put the defendants in 
the untenable position of having promised 
to the jury that which they could no longer 
deliver.! 

[3] The prosecution is not foreclosed by 
a defendant’s opening statement from 
changing its strategy, consulting further 
with its principal witnesses, or requesting 
the court to exercise its discretion to reopen 
the case in chief. The prosecution may not, 
however, where its witnesses have testified 
inaccurately, form the essentials of a plan 
to reopen its case and delay disclosure of 
that plan to the court and to the defense if 
this induces the defense to adopt an unfa- 
vorable strategy in presenting its own case. 
While we are not prepared to say, without 
benefit of more specific findings, that what 
occurred here constitutes misconduct, it 
would appear that the prosecutor's ethical 
reflexes operated too slowly that day. The 
lack of diligence in failing to announce the 
plan to reopen the Government's case until 
after the defense opening statement was 
prejudicial to the defendants. See Eason v. 
United States, supra. 

The trial judge expressed great concern 
about the matter and offered the defend- 
ants the option of permitting the case to be 
reopened immediately or of reserving the 
witness’ revised testimony for the Govern- 
ment’s case on rebuttal. Neither choice 

second time, although the prosecutor had ap- 
plied pressure to him, this matter was devel- 
oped on cross-examination and fully disclosed 
to the jury. Cf. United States v. Agurs, 427 
U.S. 97, 96 S.Ct. 2392, 49 L.Ed.2d 342 (1976); 
Giglio v. United States, 405 U.S. 150, 92 S.Ct. 
763, 31 L.Ed.2d 104 (1972); Napue v. Illinois, 
360 U.S. 264, 79 S.Ct. 1173, 3 L.Ed.2d 1217 
(1959); United States v. Butler, 567 F.2d 885 
(Sth Cir. 1978).   



  

  
  

  

1268 

offered the defendants a realistic chance to 

avoid the prejudice caused by their having 

given an opening statement to the jury that 

was based on a false assumption caused by 

undue prosecutorial delay. The defense ul- 

timately moved for mistrial and the court 

should have granted that motion. See 

United States v. Jackson, 418 F.2d 786 (6th 

Cir. 1969). 

REVERSED. 

W 
0 E key NUMBER SYSTEM 

7 

PAKISTAN INTERNATIONAL AIR- 

LINES CORPORATION, Appellant, 

Vv. 

The BOEING COMPANY, Appellee. 

No. 76-3098. 

United States Court of Appeals, 

Ninth Circuit. 

May 1, 1978. 

Buyer of aircraft sued seller for dam- 

age to aircraft as result of alleged negli- 

gent inspection by seller’s employees. The 

United States District Court for the West- 
ern District of Washington, Morell E. 

Sharp, J., granted summary judgment in 

favor of defendant, and plaintiff appealed. 

The Court of Appeals held that within air- 

craft’ purchase agreement providing that 

buyer would indemnify seller and hold it 
harmless with respect to special services 

provided for in preceding paragraph of the 

agreement, which paragraph provided that 

such services “may include maintenance 

and repair,” survey activities conducted by 

seller prior to entering into agreement for 

repair of damage to aircraft were incidental 

to possible repair and were within meaning 

of “special services,” precluding buyer’s re- 

covery for alleged negligent inspection by 
the survey team. 

Affirmed. 

575 FEDERAL REPORTER, 2d SERIES 

Indemnity &=8(1) 

Within aircraft purchase agreement 

providing that buyer would indemnify seller 

and hold it harmless with respect to special 

services provided for in preceding para- 

graph of the agreement, which paragraph 

provided that such services “may include 

maintenance and repair,” survey activities 

conducted by seller prior to entering into 

agreement for repair of damage to aircraft 

were incidental to possible repair and were 

within the meaning of “special services,” 

precluding buyer’s recovery for alleged neg- 

ligent inspection by the survey team. 

William L. Parker, of Bogle & Gates, 

Seattle, Wash., Condon & Forsyth, New 

York City, for appellant. 

Keith Gerrard, Seattle, Wash., for appel- 
lee. 

Appeal from the United States District 

Court for the Western District of Wash- 

ington. 

Before BROWNING and TANG, Circuit 

Judges, and TAYLOR, District Judge.* 

PER CURIAM. 

Pakistan International Airlines (P.I.A.) 

appeals from a summary judgment entered 

for Boeing in this suit for damage to one of 

P.ILA’s airplanes as a result of an alleged 

negligent inspection by Boeing employees. 

The District Court granted summary judg- 

ment based upon an indemnification clause 

in the original purchase agreement that in- 

demnifies Boeing for acts or omissions con- 

nected with the aircraft after delivery to 

P.ILA. by Boeing. This court has jurisdic- 

tion under 28 U.S.C. Sec. 1291. 

FACTS: 

P.I.A. purchased the subject aircraft 

from Boeing in 1961 pursuant to a purchase 

agreement. The aircraft was damaged dur- 

ing a hard landing at the Ankara, Turkey, 

airport on January 24, 1972. Two days 
later Boeing offered to have a survey team, 

* Hon. Fred M. Taylor, Senior United States District Judge of the District of Idaho, sitting by 

designation.  



   

No subos 

cution, and even a short delay needed by 

defense counsel to avoid conflict required 

a motion. 

5. Criminal Law ¢>1166(1) 

Although delay between date of de- 

fendant’s arrest, August 15, 1965, and 

date of trial on February 6, 1967 was 

long enough to establish a prima facie 

case of undue delay on defendant's con- 

tention that he was denied a speedy trial, 

where there was no possibility that de- 

fense was weakened due either to una- 

vailability or diminished recollection of 

witnesses, defendant was not prejudiced 

thereby. 

sm——— 

Mr. Edgar T. Bellinger, Washington, 

D.C. (appointed by this court) for appel- 

lant. 

Mr. Carl S. Rauh, Asst. U., 8. Atty, 

with whom Messrs. David G. Bress, U. 

S. Atty., Frank Q. Nebeker and Seymour 

Glanzer, Asst. U. S. Attys., were on the 

brief, for appellee. 

Before BURGER, LLEVENTHAL and ROB- 

INSON, Circuit Judges. 

LEVENTHAL, Circuit Judge: 

On consideration of defendant's appeal 

from a judgment of sentence for 5 to 15 

vears, following a jury conviction of 

manslaughter on an indictment for sec- 

ond degree murder, we find no preju- 

dicial error. 

[1] 1. One of appellant's conten- 

tions, not presented to the trial judge, 

is that the charge did not make clear 

that the prosecution’s burden of proving 

I. Hedgepeth v. United States, 125 1.8. 

App. D.C. 19, 21, 863 F.2d 952, 954 

(1966). 

2. See Mathies v. United States, 126 17.8. 

App.D.C. 98, 100 n. 1, 374 F.2d 312, 

314 n. 1 (1967). One reason for insist- 

ing on timely objection below is that de- 

fendant should not be able to benefit 

from delay and then assert that same de- 

lay as error on appeal. A defendant at 

liberty may well prefer the freedom in 
the community to a prompt trial if he 

anticipates ultimate incarceration. De- 

went his 

1208 408 FEDERAL REPORTER, 2d SERIES 

guilt beyond a reasonable doubt extended 

to the self-defense question. We do not 

find plain error. Isolated sentences in 

the charge may raise problems. But we 

think the charge, taken as a whole, made 

clear to the jury the Government's bur- 

den of showing beyond a reasonable 

doubt that defendant did not act in self- 

defense. 

2. More troublesome is appellant's 

contention that he was denied a speedy 

trial because of undue delay between the 

date of his arrest, August 15, 1965, and 

date of trial on February 6, 1967—some 

537 days later. 

This delay is long—too long to be 

viewed with equanimity—and long 

enough to establish a prima facie case 

of undue delay.! This point also, how- 

ever, appears for the first time on ap- 

peal. 

[2-4] It counts heavily against the 

claim on appeal that defendant failed to 

present the claim of denial of speedy 

trial at the trial level, though we do not 

say it constitutes an outright waiver. A 

defendant not in confinement may be 

nothing loath to acquiesce in delay, if 

indeed he does not positively desire de- 

lay. The lack of trial objection has par- 

ticular importance where, as here, there 

are delays not clearly attributable to one 

counsel or another. In this case some 

deiays were attributable to prosecution 

postponements due to calendar demands. 

Others are chargeable to the prosecution, 

since the case was inert and the District 

Court’s rules in effect gave the prose- 

cutor control over the calendar3 How- 

fendant may also hope to benefit from 

the possible future unavailability of prose- 

cution witnesses, or haziness of their rec- 

ollections, particularly since the prosecu- 

tion has a heavy burden of proof. De- 

fendant may also feel that there is a com- 

munity tendency in cases bordering on the 

stale, if not too outrageous, to let by- 
gones be bygones. 

3. In view of this calendar control the 

prosecution cannot rest on the mere fail- 

ure or inability of defendant to show 

that the delays were deliberate or willful 

eo)   

LEVIN v. CLARK 1209 
Cite as 408 F.2d 1209 (1967) 

ever some postponements in this case 

were to accommodate defense counsel? 

And the defendant failed to invoke the 

limited voice available to him in calendar 

control by moving to expedite trial, or 

for dismissal in view of the denial of 

speedy trial--which often serves to ex- 

pedite a laggard on the calendar. 

[5] Perhaps the decisive considera- 

tion in this case is the lack of significant 

basis for a claim of prejudice to the de- 

fendant in the presentation of his case.” 

While the intervening time between ob- 

servation of events and narration of 

them in court is generally likely to dim 

the observer’s memory and handicap the 

search for truth, no substantial possibil- 

ity appears in this case that the defense 

was weakened due either to unavailabil- 

ity or diminished recollection of witness- 

es. The only eyewitness to the homi- 

cide, other than defendant himself, was 

the estranged wife of the deceased, Ma- 

ble Renfrow, who was keeping company 

with defendant at the time of both the 

offense and the trial. She did not recall 

all the events of the evening in vivid 

detail, but it is clear that she was in no 

position to shed light on the key issue of 

what transpired between defendant and 

the victim. By the time she observed 

them quarreling defendant had already 

drawn the knife on deceased. She left 

to call for the police and her presence 

at the scene was brief. ¥t is most 

unlikely that any material item in her 

memory bank was erased by the passage 

of time. 

Affirmed. 

for the purpose of securing tactical ad- 

vantage, although of course any such de 

liberate or willful delay would mdoubted- 

ly be decisive in establishing denial of de- 

fendant’s rights. Smith v. United States, 

118 U.S App. 2.C. 38,331 1.24 84 

(1964) (en bane), 

or 
4. Sece Hedgepeth v. United States, 125 

1.8. App. D.C. 19, 21, 365 ¥.24 952, 0id 

(1966). Again these are not a waiver -es- 

pecially since the calendaring system, at 

least as then applied, operated so that the 

dates wet by the Assignment Commis 

408 F.2d—-76V2 

Lorn. = Deals w/ 

Milton M. LEVIN, Appellant, 

Vv. 

Ramsey CLARK, Attorney General of the 
United States, Appelleo, 

No. 20682. 

United States Court of Appeals 

District of Columbia Cir uit. 

Argued April 20, 1967 E I | — \ 

F1967 Decided Nov.   
  

Petition for Rehearing En Banc Denied 

Dec. 16, 1968. 

Habeas corpus proceeding. The 

United States District Cour for the 

District of Columbia, Burnita Shelton 

Matthews, J., denied relief and appeal 

was taken. The Court of Appeals, Baze- 

lon, Chief Judge, held that «here gov- 

ernment’s grand larceny casc was based 

on testimony that defendant nd received 

$35,000 from union in small bills ob- 

tained at bank after defendant had re- 

fused $1,000 bills, government's failure 

to reveal to defense a bank officer's 

statement which might have cnabled de- 

fense to procure statements (rom bank 

personnel that no exchange of bills had 

taken place entitled defendant to new 

trial. 

Reversed for new trial. 
« 

Burger, Circuit Judge, dissented. 

1. Criminal Law C=700 

Prosecutor has constitutional duty 

to reveal evidence to defendant. 

sioner were pre-cleared as convenient to 

the prosecution, while even a short de- 

lay needed by defense counsel to avoid 

conflict required a motion. 

5. See United States v. Ewell, 383 U.S, 

116, 86 K8.Ct. 773. 1b L.Ed.2d 6.7 (1966); 

Evans v. United States (Philson {'nited 

States) 130 U.S. App.D.C. 114, 397 F.2d 

675 (May 8, 1965); Wilkin United 

States, 129 U.S.AppD.C. 397 3956 FPF. 

24 620 (Apr. 11, 1968): Hedpepeth ov, 

United States, supra note 4. 125 U.S, 

App. D.C. at 22, 265 F.2d at 905   
idence on olen and, . May fant contin. Dtaatt Hon. aut tis Yhat tain fh ongl Fvaxs’ 

Statins pay Ah howe. Geer He Cruial piece Coral poidence fhe ftadesnont comml ol 

pane Od J Crude —p Lvidrnec hat was ChAucial — akA $leo Ply re Langl 

Sb fri a. Aud Yoeia ln 

    

   



   "1210 
2. Criminal Law €>700 

Convictions must not be obtained 
through prosecutorial misconduct which 
violates civilized notion of fairness and 
thereby taints the entire criminal proc- 
ess, 

8. Criminal Law €=633(1) 

Lawless law enforcement should not 
be tolerated. 

4. Criminal Law €>700 

When government fails to reveal 
evidence which would be helpful to de- 
fendant, Constitution has been violated. 

5. Criminal Law &>700 

Prosecution must reveal to defense 
evidence which might lead jury to enter- 
tain reasonable doubt about defendant’s 
guilt, but standard cannot be applied 
harshly or dogmatically. 

6. Criminal Law €¢>1184(3) 

Where there was no dispute about 
evidence which prosecutor had failed to 
reveal to defense, trial court’s legal con- 
clusion as to whether that evidence might 
have led jury to entertain reasonable 
doubt about defendant’s guilt must be 
reviewed in same way that any other 
legal conclusion of trial court is reviewed 
and the clearly erroneous standard was 
not applicable. 

7. Habeas Corpus ¢>1138(13) 

Where government's grand larceny 
case was based on testimony that de- 
fendant had received $35,000 from union 
in small bills obtained at bank after de- 
fendant had refused $1,000 bills, gov- 
ernment’s failure to reveal to defense a 
bank officer's statement which might 
have enabled defense to procure state- 
ments from bank personnel that no ex- 
change of bills had taken place entitled 
defendant to new trial. 

I. Levin v. United States, 119 U.S. App. 
D.0. 156, 338 F.2d 265 (1964), cert. 

denied 379 U.S. 999, 85 S.Ct. 719, 13 IL. 
Ed.2d 701 (1965). 

2. Levin v. Katzenbach, 124 U.S.App.D.C. 
158, 162, 363 F.2d 287, 201 (1966). 

408 FEDERAL REPORTER, 2d SERIES 

Mr. Thurman Arnold, Washington, 
D. C., for appellant. 

Mr. Theodore Wieseman, Asst. U. S. 
Atty., with whom Messrs. David G. 
Bress, U. S. Atty., Frank Q. Nebeker and 
Oscar Altshuler, Asst. U. 8. Attys., were 
on the brief, for appellee. 

Mr. James V. Siena, Washington, D. 
C., filed a brief on behalf of the Na- 
tional Capital Area Civil Liberties Union, 
as amicus curiae. 

Before BAZELON, Chief Judge, EDGER- 
TON, Senior Circuit Judge and BURGER, 
Circuit Judge. 

BAZELON, Chief Judge. 

After we affirmed Levin's grand lar- 
ceny conviction! he filed a petition for 
habeas corpus alleging that the prose- 
cutor did not reveal evidence which would 
have been helpful. The District Court 
denied the petition, but we reversed and 
remanded so that the District Court 
could determine whether “the govern- 
ment failed to disclose evidence which 
¥ * * might have led the jury to en- 
tertain a reasonable doubt about appel- 
lant’s guilt. Such a failure may be clas- 
sified as negligence.””® Levin is now 
appealing from the District Court’s find- 
ing, on remand, that the evidence would 
not have led the jury to doubt his guilt.? 

[1-3] The prosecutor’s constitutional 
duty to reveal evidence to the defendant 
was recognized in Mooney v. Holohan 4 
and Pyle v. State of Kansas’ In Pyle, 
the Supreme Court said: 

Petitioner’s papers * * #* get forth 

allegations that his imprisonment re- 

sulted from perjured testimony, know- 
ingly used by the State authorities to 
obtain his conviction, and from the 

deliberate suppression by those same 

authorities of evidence favorable to 

him. These allegations sufficiently 

  

3. Levin v. Katzenbach, 262 F.Supp. 951 
(1968). 

4. 294 U.S. 103, 55 S.Ct. 340, 79 L.Ed. 791 

(1935). ___ encom 
a 

. 317 U.S. 213, 63 S.Ct. 177, 87 L.Ed. 214 
(1942), 

  

   

  

Ga a 
rT   

a 

T
E
R
E
 
e
C
 
a
r
 

 



  

LEVIN v. CLARK 1211 
Cite as 408 F.2d 1209 (1967) 

charge a deprivation of rights guaran- 
teed by the Federal Constitution, and, 
if proven, would entitle petitioner to 
release from his present custody. 

From these cases two lines of decision 
emerged. The first line. involved cases 

in which the prosecutor suborned per- 
jury or knowingly. used perjured testi- 
mony at trial? The rationale of these 
Cases seems to have been that convie- 
tions must not be obtained through pros- 
ecutorial misconduct which violates civi- 
lized notions of fairness and thereby 
taints the entire criminal process. Law- 
less law enforcement should not be tol- 
erated.8 

The second line of decisions, which 
involved the duty to reveal evidence, had 
the same beginning as the first. In early 
cases, the suppression was so clearly un- 
fair that it tainted the criminal process 
as much as if the prosecutor had suborn- 

ed perjury. 

The methods employed by the prose- 

cution * * * [ropresent] as shock- 

ing a situation as ever before pre- 

sented before this court. A society 

cannot suppress lawlessness by an 

accused through the means of lawless- 

ness of the prosecution. A society can- 

not inspire respect for the law by with- 

holding its protection from those ac- 

cused of crimes.? 

  

  

  

  

  

Ll 317 U.S. at 215-216, 63 S.Ct. at 178. 

Alcorta v. State of Texas, 355 1.8. 28, 
78 8.Ct. 103, 2 L.Ed.2d 9 (1957), Napue 

v. State of Illinois, 360 U.S. 264, 79 

S.Ct. 1173, 3 L.Ed.2d 1217 (1959). 

nN
 

8. People v. Savvides, 1 N.Y.2d 554. 556— 
567, 154 N.Y.S.2d 885, 887, 136 N.E.2d 

853, 854 (1956) ; Note, The Prosecutor's 

Constitutional Duty to Reveal ridance 

to the Defendant, 74 YALE L.J. 136, 137 

139 (1964). The dissenting judge has al- 

ready indicated agreement with our 
analysis of this line of cases. 

Presentation of perjared testimony and 

deliberate suppression of evidence are 

types of conduct which not only preju- 

dice the defendant but also violate the 

law, the basic duty of the prosecutor 

as an officer of the Court, and the very 

integrity of the judicial process. Such 

conduct is impermissible. As a result, 

a showing that the prosecution know- 

ingly suppressed revelant exculpatory 

Soon, however, the courts bevan to ree- 
ognize that even negligent suppression, 
though 1t was not “shocking or "“law- 
less,” could violate the constitution.’® In 

  

  

  

  

Brady v. State of Maryland!" the Su- ————eoe 
preme Court confirmed this development. 

We now hold that the suppression by 
the prosecution of evidence favorable to 
an accused upon request violates due 
process where the evidence is material 
either to guilt or to puni shment, 7r- 
respective of the good faith or bad 
faith of the prosecution.” 

[4] As the focus of the cases shifted 
away from “the prosecutor’ S misconduct, 
of nece ssity the constitution:| rationale 
changed also. If the prosecutor acted in 
good faith and was merely neg ligent, he 
did not taint the criminal process. Th 
new rationale focused not on misconfuct 
ol the prosecutor but on harm to the de- 
fendant. The Governments Tacilities for 
discovering evidence are usually far su- 
perior to the defendant's. This imbal- 
ance is a weakness in our adve sary sys- 
tem which increases the possibility of 
erroneous convictions. When the Gov- 
ernment aggravates the imbalance by 
failing to reveal evidence which would 
be helpful to the defendant the constitu- 
tion has been violated.’ The concern is 
not shat law enforcers are Dr ARIE te 

evidence automatically entitles the de- 
fendant to a new trial, with little or no 
showing of prejudice. T.evin v. Katzen- 
bach, 124 U.S.App.D.C. at 165, 363 
F.2d at 294 (dissenting opinion). 

9. United States ex rel. Montgomery v. 
Ragan, 86 F.Supp. 382, 387 (N.D.HIL 
1949). 

10. United States ex rel. Thompson v. Dye, 
221 F.2d 763 (3d Cir. 1955), Application 
of Kapatos, 208 F.Supp. 883 (S.1.N.Y. 

1962), Smallwood v. Warden, 205 F. 

Supp. 325 (D.Md.1962). Note, supra 
note 8 at 139-142, 

i. 373 US. 83, 83 KR. 1194, 10 T.Ed. 
2d 215 (1963). 

12. 373 U.S. at 87, 83 S.Ct. at 1196 (em- 
phasis added). 

  

  

  

  

  

13. The dissenting judge has indicated 
agreement with this principle. 

The genesis, the basic rationale of 

the duty of disclosure, placed only on  



    

law but that innocent people may be con- 
victed. 
moment 

[5] The question is what kinds of 

evidence must the prosecutor reveal? 

Various courts have talked about “favor- 

able” evidence,’ ‘material’ evidence,® 

“pertinent facts relating to [the] de- 

fense,” 8 “information impinging on a 

vital area in [the] defense,” 17 evidence 

vital “to the accused persons in planning 

and conducting their defense,” and 

“evidence that may reasonably be consid- 

ered admissible and useful to the de- 
fense. When there is substantial room 

for doubt, the prosecution is not to decide 

for the court what is admissible or for the 

defense what is useful.” *® Without ex- 

cluding any of these relevant considera- 

tions, in the present case we focused upon 

the ultimate possibility of harm to the 

defendant—the possibility of erroneous 

conviction—and we stated the standard 

in terms of whether the evidence “might 

have led the jury to entertain a reason- 

able doubt about [defendant’s] guilt.” 20 

the prosecution in criminal cases, lies 

in the belief that giving criminal de- 

fendants counsel and the opportunity 

to call witnesses has not completely 

eliminated the reasons which led the 

common law, before these protections 

were provided, to require that the 

prosecutor present in court all evidence 

about an alleged crime, whether it help- 

ed his case or not. 

The presumed—and ordinarily well 

founded—superiority of the prosecu- 

tion's facilities for fact-gathering con- 

stitutes the basis for the duty to disc’ose 

exculpatory evidence and for the en- 

forcement of it by setting aside co vie- 

tions secured in part because of its vio- 

lation. Levin v. Katzenbach, 124 1.8. 

App.D.C. at 165, 363 F.2d at 294 (dis- 

senting opinion). 

See also Note supra note 8 at 142-145. 

14. Pyle v. State of Kansas, 317 U.S. at 

216, 63 S.Ct. 177, 87 L.Ed. 214. 

15. United States ex rel. Thompson v. Dye, 

221 F.2d at 765. 

16. Curran v. State of Delaware, 259 F. 

2d 707, 711 (3d Cir. 1958). 

17. United States ex rel. Butler v. Ma- 

roney, 319 F.2d 622, 627 (3d Cir. 1963). 

18. Ashley v. State of Texas, 319 F.2d 80, 

85 (5th Cir. 1963). 

1212 408 FEDERAL REPORTER, 2d SERIES 

[6] This standard requires specula- 

tion because there is no sure way to know 

how the jury would have viewed any par- 

ticular piece of evidence. Nor is it pos- 

sible to know whether revelation of the 

evidence would have changed the config- 

uration of the trial-—whether defense 

counsel’s preparation would have been 

different had he known about the evi- 

dence, whether new defenses would have 

been added, whether the emphasis of the 

old defenses would have shifted.?* Be- 

cause the standard requires this kind of 

speculation we cannot apply it harshly 

or dogmatically. In Griffin v. United 

States,?? the Supreme Court directed us 

to consider “whether it would not be too 

dogmatic, on the basis of mere specula- 

tion, for any court to conclude that the 

jury would not have attached signifi- 

cance to the evidence favorable to the de- 

fendant had the evidence been before 

it.” 23 We think it would be too dog- 

matic here.?4 

19. Griffin v. United States, 87 U.S.App. 

D.C. 172, 175, 183 F.2d 990, 993 (1950). 

20. T.evin v. Katzenbach, 124 U.S.App.D. 

C. at 162, 363 F.2d at 291. 

21. Cf. Ashley v. State of Texas, supra 

note 18; United States ex rel. Butler 

v. Maroney, supra note 17; Note, supra 

note & at 145-147. 

22. 336 U.S. 704, 69 S.Ct. 814, 93 L.Ed. 
993 (1949). 

23. 336 U.S. at 709, 69 S.Ct. at 816. 

24. The Government suggests that the trial 

court's ruling must be “clearly erroneous” 

before we reverse. Although, for rea- 

sons stated below, we think the trial 
court’s error is clear, we do not think the 

“clearly erroneous” standard is applica- 

ble. As we said in Jackson v. United 

States, 122 U.S. App.D.C. 324, 326, 353 

F.2d 862, 864 (1965), we said “in review- 

ing facts * * * courts apply the 

‘clearly erroneous’ standard * * *)7 

Here, we are not reviewing facts. There 

is no dispute about what evidence the 

prosecutor failed to reveal. The only 

question is what legal conclusion follows 

from this failure. We must review the 

trial court's legal conclusion in the same 

way we review any other legal conclu- 

sion of a trial court.   
ae
 
E
s
 

I
T
 

IN
 

A 
R
E
 

O
R
 

— 

 



  

  

LEVIN v. CLARK 1213 
Cite as 408 F.2d 1209 (1967) 

Levin was convicted on one count of 
grand larceny. The indictment charged 
that on or about February 13, 1959, he 
stole $35,000 from the Bakery and Con- 
fectionery Workers International Union 
of America. The money was supposed to 

have been embezzled by various members 
of the Union and given to Levin on or 
about the 13th of February so that he 
could fix the pending perjury trial of 
James Cross, the President of the Union. 
Levin was supposed to have taken the 
money without performing the services. 

The Government’s brief describes a 
strong case against Levin. James Lan- 
driscina, Vice President of the Union, 
provided most of the background. He 
testified that he met Levin in January, 
1959. Levin said he could fix Cross's 
case for $35,000 or $40,000. Landriscina 
arranged for Levin to meet Cross in 
Washington. To pay for the trip, Levin 
received a check for $600. Landriscina 
was present at two meetings hetween 
Levin and Cross at which the price for 
the fix was set at $35,000. Levin also re- 
quested that he be hired hy the Union as 
general counsel. After some dispute, 
Cross agreed to hire Levin as a lobbyist 
for $17,600 a year. 

During both days of the Cross trial, 
February 16 and 17, Landriscina saw 
Levin standing around the corner from 
the courtroom. After the trial, Levin 
submitted a bill for “Professional serv- 
ices rendered through February 28, 1959, 
$17,600,” but he received no money. On 
April 8, 1959, Landriscina made partial 

payment of $2,500 from the funds of his 
local union. Ultimately the Union did 
pay Levin more than $17,500 during 
1959. The Government exhibits docu- 

mented payments to Levin in 1959 of 

$600, $2,500, $2,500 and $15,000. Also, it 

was shown that Levin performed almost 

no services for the Union in 1959. 

The Government's evidence outlined 

above may have shown that Levin was en- 

25. Olson's testimony contradicted Tandris- 

cina’s testimony that he made the first 

payment to Levin on February 12. The 

Union's cancelled check corroborated Ol- 
son's testimony. 

gaged in some shady dealing: with the 
Union. But he was not tried fr, or con- 
victed of, fixing or attempting to fix a 
perjury case. Nor was he convicted of 
fraudulently representing him. If to the 
Union as a lobbyist. He was convicted 
of stealing $35,000 from the 1 ion on or 
about February 13, 1959. The evidence 
outlined above serves only to scf the back- 
ground and show the circumstances of the 
alleged larceny, 

Landriscina was the only wiliss to the 
larceny itself. He gave a ver detailed 
account of the transaction. 11: festified 
to the following: On Tuesday, I"'ebruary 
10, Levin asked Landriscina for § 10,000. 
Levin said he needed the mony to pay 
some jurors and court attendants. On 
Thursday, February 12, Landri-cina re- 
ceived an envelope with $1,000 hills from 
Olson, Secretary-Treasurer of {1 Union, 
and at 11:00 a. m. handed it to l.evin on 
a park bench. At 12:00 Levin met Lan- 
driscina again and said that the $1,000 
bills must be changed into sm:ller bills. 
Landriscina took the $1,000 bills. return- 
ed to his office, had someone cxchange 
the $1,000 bills for smaller bill« and re- 
turned the smaller bills to TL.evin. The 
next day, Friday, February 12, [.andris- 
cina gave Lavin $25,000, the balance of 
the promised $35,000, in small hills. 

Peter Olson and Richard Ashi told a 
different story. Olson testified that on 
Friday, February 13, he cashed : £35,000 

check at the National Savings and Trust 

Company and received the monet in $1,- 
000 bills.>» At 10:45 a. m. he pave ten 
$1,000 bills to Landriscina. 

It was Ashby who supposedly ox hang- 
ed the $1,000 bills for $20 bill: at the 
bank. He testified that he wa. in the 

Union’s office on Friday, February 18, 
when Olson returned from the bank with 

thirty-five $1,000 bills.26 He saw Olson 

give ten of the bills to Landriscina. Ol- 

son left the other twenty-five $1,000 bills 

with Ashby. Later Landriscina i lurned 

26. Ashby’s testimony about the diate of 

this transaction also contradicted In dris- 
cina's testimony. 

 



"1214 408 FEDERAL REPORTER, 2d SERIES 

to the Union’s office and asked Ashby to 

exchange the entire $35,000. Ashby went 

to the bank, dealt with a Mr. McCeney,?? 

exchanged the bills, and returned in a few 

minutes. 

The two pieces of evidence which the 

Government failed to reveal bear directly 

upon this complicated transaction. The 

first was a check for $35,000, dated Feb- 

ruary 13, 1959, drawn on the Riggs Na- 

tional Bank by the National Savings & 

Trust Co. to enable National Savings to 

replace the thirty-five $1,000 bills which 

Olson withdrew. The argument is that 

it would not have been necessary to re- 

plenish the supply of $1,000 bills if they 

were returned. But, as we pointed out 

in our previous opinion, the bank’s prac- 

tice was to replenish the supply as soon 

as possible after a withdrawal, so Na- 

tional’s check on Riggs might have been 

issued even if the $1,000 bills were after- 

wards returned. 

[7] The second piece of evidence is 

more significant. The Government had 

in its possession a statement by Mr. Mec- 

Ceney, the bank officer with whom Ash- 

by dealt when he exchanged the $1,000 

bills. 

27. This fact came out during Ashby's tes- 

timony before the Grand Jury. 

28. The dissent states that McCeney and 

Hooper did not remember cashing the 

$35,000 check until they consulted bauk 

records. But the evidence on this point 

is contradictory; at the habeas hearing 

McCeney and Hooper recalled details of 

the transaction which would not be con- 

tained in records. 

McCeney testified: Well, Mr. Olsen 

came into the bank and I contacted him 

there in the office and took him over 

to Mr. Hooper and he wanted large 

bills, I asked him how he wished the 

money and he said $1,000 bills and I 

took him to Mr. Hooper because he 

was handling the large denomination of 

bills at that time. * * * H.Tr. 131. 

Hooper testified: Mr. Olson contact- 

ed one of our officers, Assistant Treas- 

urer, Mr. McCeney, and asked him to 

cash this $35,000 check, which I had 

the thousand dollars bills [sic]. H.Tr. 

52, 
The witnesses seem to be describing a spe- 

cific incident and not, as the dissent as- 

I hereby recall Mr. Olson coming in 

with a $35,000 check, dated February 

13, 1959 to be cashed but I do not re- 

call a telephone call from Mr. Olson to 

arrange the cashing of this check. Mr. 

Olson came in and I took him to Mr. 

Hooper, who, at that time, was running 

one of the savings windows and han- 

dling the large cash, to cash this check 

which he did in thousand dollar bills. 

I do not recall Mr. Ashby coming in to 

change the thousand dollar bills to 

smaller ones. If he did I would have 

taken him back to Mr. Hooper because 

he was handling the large bills. Mr. 

Hooper says he does not recall cashing 

this money into smaller bills that day. 

Ashby specifically testified before the 

Grand Jury that he dealt with Mr. Mc- 

Ceney when he exchanged the bills. Yet 

McCeney said that he did not remember 

the exchange, although he did remember 

Olson’s cashing a $35,000 check earlier 

that same day.?® Also, McCeney claimed 

that if he had been asked to exchange 

thirty-five $1,000 bills he would have 

gone directly to Mr. Hooper. According 

to the statement which was not revealed, 

Hooper did not remember cashing the 

money into smaller bills either.?® 

serts, “established bank procedures con- 

cerning large bill transactions.” 

In any event, the bank officials would 

be far more likely to remember exchang- 

ing thirty-five $1,000 bills than cashing a 

$35,000 check, since the former transac- 

tion is “very unusual” while the latter 

is not. Compare H.Tr. 63 with Govern- 

ment’s exhibit No. 3, pages 6, T quoted 

at 262 F.Supp. at 958. 

29. Although defense counsel also inter- 

viewed McCeney prior to trial, the inter- 

view was an informal one, and there is 

nothing in the record to suggest that the 

prosecutor knew about it. Moreover, even 

if the prosecutor did know about the in- 

terview, he had no reason to believe that, 

at this juncture, defense counsel was 

aware of the purported exchange of bills. 

(In fact, defense counsel did not know 

about the purported exchange when he in- 

terviewed McCeney.) Thus, the prosecu- 

tor had no reason to believe that the de- 

fense interview with McCeney touched on 

the crucial points covered in McCeney’s 

statement to the Government. 

  
    

Ba
d 
o
u
n
 AN
 

ae
d 

iN
 
h
e
 

Pt
 

oe
 

P
h



  

Re RE  ——— Ey i” i 

LEVIN v. CLARK 1215 
Cite as 408 F.2d 1209 (1967) 

If the jury had known of McCeney’s 
statement and had taken it to indicate 

that there was no exchange into smaller 

bills, then Landriscina’s description of 

the transaction would have fallen and 
with it the 2 _Governm ’S 
case. Of course the jury might have dis- 

believed MeCeney, or it might have decid- 
ed that the exchange took place even 
though McCeney and Hooper did not re- 
member it.3® Or the jury might have 
convicted on the basis of the circumstan- 
tial evidence even though it helieved that 
the exchange of bills and the transaction 
surrounding that exchange had not oc- 
curred. Yet it is arly within the realm 
of possibility that the jury would have 
“attached significance” 3' to McCeney's 
statement.3? 

  

  

  

We would be required to reverse, then, 

even if the statement’s only significance 

were in the way a jury might have 

viewed it. However, the statement has 

another importance. Wit h knowledge-of. 

McCeney’s statement, defense counsel 
certainly would probed deeper into 

what was the central aspect of the Goy- 

  

  

ernment’s case. For example, with some 
investigation, reconstructi exe 
and discussions with Hooper and McCen- 

&y, defense counsel might have been able 

to transform their inability to remember 

the transaction into a positive statement 

  

  

  

    

that there was no exchange of bills. 
  

In fact, at the habeas corpus hearing 

after the trial Hooper testified that to 
the best of his knowledge he had not ex- 
changed the bills. 

Mr. Olson contacted one of our of- 
ficers, Assistant Treasurer, Mr. Me- 
Ceney, and asked him to cash this $35,- 
000 check, which I had the thousand 
dollar bills. We usually maintained a 
certain level, say around $50,000 in 
thousand dollar bills for these special 

30. McCeney’s and Hooper's memory had 

been proved faulty in other matters, Ley- 

in v. Katzenbach, 262 F.Supp. at 958 
959. 

31. Griffin v. United States, supra note 23 
at 709. 

requests. So I cashed this check and 
that is the last I saw of the ti ansaction. 
Now, to my knowledge, tha! was the 
end of the transaction as fir as I was 
concerned. 

Apparently Olson's visit to the bank was 
the end of the transaction as {ar as Me- 
Ceney was concerned also. Ilivfore the 
habeas corpus hearing he told petitioner's 
counsel that 

To the best of [my] knowledie. these 
$1000 bills were never retuned that 
day (or any reasonable timc {hereaft- 
er) for exchange into currency of 
smaller denominations. 

At the hearing McCeney confirmed his 
statement 

[TIhat is the knowledge th:i I have 
of it, that they never, they were not 
returned shortly or at any liter date, 
the $1000 bills. 

This testimony would have had great 
significance if it were brought out at 

trial because Ashby said he dealt with 
McCeney, and McCeney said il anyone 

“had come to him to make the exchange, he 
would have gone directly to Hooper. So 

both McCeney and Hooper wild have 
known of the exchange had it « curred. 
Of course, their subsequent i itimony 
was not known to the prosecutor hefore 
trial, and we do not hold him rc ponsible 
for ngt discovering and reveling it. 
However, its fortuitous discover. at the 
habeas corpus hearing adds credence to 
our speculation that, if defense counsel 

knew of McCeney’s pre-trial st itement, 

the course of the trial might hive been 

quite different. 

Reversed for a new trial. 

BURGER, Circuit Judge (dissenting) : 

Again we have a holding of thi: Court 
reversing a conviction which was not only 

32. In part, the District Court's ruling be- 

low was based on the fact that (he ox- 

change could have taken place without 

Hooper's or McCeney's knowledge. T'his 

ruling apparently ignores Ashby 's festi- 

mony before the Grand Jury that he 

dealt with MeCeney when he excliinged 
the bills.  



   
fairly obtained in 1963 but affirmed on 

direct appeal to this Court, with certio- 

rari denied by the Supreme Court, Levin 

v. United States, 119 U.S.App.D.C. 156, 

338 F.2d 265 (1964), cert. denied 379 U.S. 

999, 85 S.Ct. 719, 13 L.Ed.2d 701 (1965). 

This is but another of the long line of 

cases demonstrating this Court’s chronic 

aversion to finality in criminal cases. 

This holding is a grave abuse of the Great 

Writ of habeas corpus which was intend- 

ed to correct injustice, not frustrate jus- 

tice; it lays down an unworkable and to- 

tally specious requirement. 

After failing to persuade this Court 

and the Supreme Court to disturb his con- 

viction, Appellant sought release on a 

petition for habeas corpus claiming ‘“‘new- 

ly discovered evidence,” and arguing the 

Government had knowingly used perjured 

testimony; later he changed his petition 

to claim that the Government had con- 

cealed certain evidence. Both these 

claims were totally without basis and the 

majority agrees that this is so; the first 

claim was abandoned and this division of 

this Court rejected the second claim.1 

The majority now hints that perhaps we 

did not reject the second contention when 

we remanded the habeas corpus petition 

to the District Court, but even a cursory 

reading of our opinion, Levin v. Katzen- 

bach, 124 U.S.App.D.C. 158, 162, 363 F. 

2d 287, 291 (1966), will show that at 

most the remand found only a possibility 

that the Government may have ‘“negli- 

gently” failed to disclose what had been 

stated by a potential witness interviewed 

by both sides. 

I. Indeed, the remand order recited “the 

prosecution, no doubt in complete good 

faith, did not disclose to the defense at 

or before trial” the fact that a bank of- 

ficer stated he “could not recall” chang- 

ing large bills into $20 denominations. 

Levin v. Katzenbach, 124 U.S.App.D.C. 

158, 159, 363 F.2d 287, 288 (1966) 

(emphasis added). Surely this made clear 

that no “suppression” or “concealment” 

of evidence was involved. 

2. Brady decided that ‘“‘apon request” the 

prosecution must furnish evidence favor- 

  

1216 408 FEDERAL REPORTER, 2d SERIES 

This Court’s remand to the District 

Court was for two purposes: first, to de- 

termine whether the Government was 

negligent in not advising the defense that 

a bank officer had said he could not re- 

member the exchange of large bills into 

$20.00 bills and second, if there was neg- 

ligence, to determine whether this non-re- 

call “might have led the jury to entertain 

a reasonable doubt about appellant’s 

guilt.” 

After a hearing and extended consider- 

ation on remand the trial judge found as 

a fact that the Government had not been 

negligent and that even had the jury been 

told of the bank officer’s non-recall of the 

events, it would not have affected the re- 

sult. Rule 52, FED.R.C1v.P. limits our re- 

view narrowly to determining whether 

the District Court findings were clearly 

erroneous. 

Before reaching analysis of what was 

done and what the majority now does, it 

is important to make clear what is not 

in dispute in this case. The prosecutor's 

duty to disclose evidence favorable to the 

defense was defined by the Supreme 

Court in Brady v. State of Maryland, 373 

U.S. 83, 83 S.Ct. 1194, 10 L.Ed.2d 215 

(1963), but the issues here presented are 

not governed by that holding.? 

But that rule is not the issue in this 

case, notwithstanding the belated and the 

tortured effort of the majority to make 

it appear so. What is involved is this: 

in preparing the case for trial each side 

interviewed one McCeney, a bank officer, 

concerning the $35,000 check drawn on 

union funds; this was the $35,000 paid 

able to the accused, 373 U.S. at 87, 83 

S.Ct. 1194, 10 L.Ed.2d 215. I would as- 

sume that where the government has posi- 

tive exculpatory evidence which plainly 

would constitute a defense, the govern- 

ment has a duty to tender it without a re- 

quest. But the majority here stretches 

the sound Brady concept to cover 

peripheral material which by no stretch 

of imagination could have been regarded 

as “evidence.” It is for this reason the 

majority must spin out its fanciful theory 

of government “negligence.” 

  

  

-~
 

TA
 

MN
 

NN
 
N
L
D
 

SN
S 
O
m
 

O
l
 

O
D
 

 



  

«
t
O
 

“
=
 

  

  

to Levin on his fraudulent claim that he 

could “fix” a case against one James 

G. Cross, then under indictment for em- 

bezzlement of union funds. 

In light of this factual background the 

not-very-subtle quotation in the majority 

opinion from other cases which are inap- 

posite, using such inflammatory terms as 

“lawless” and “shocking” to describe con- 

duct of a prosecutor, is an affront to the 

facts of this case. That these lurid allu- 

gions purport to be part of {racing the 

development of the law of the subject is 

a very thin excuse for this tactic and I 

suggest is a poorly veiled device to hint 

darkly at some nefarious act of Govern- 

ment which cannot be supported by ref- 

erence to facts. The remand decision 

suggested only that the Government may 

have negligently failed to disclose infor- 

mation it had received; and even that 

claim rested on the fragile reed of an as- 

sumption that the Government had a duty 

to say in effect: 

Now look, Mr. Defense Counsel, we in- 

terviewed Mr. McCeney and here is 

what he said to us: He remembers 

cashing the $35,000 check but cannot 

recall changing the bills into small de- 

nominations. We want to make sure he 

gives you the same information he gave 

us. 

To apply any such remarkable standard, 

the Government must first surely have 

some reason to believe that the informa- 

tion of non-recall is relevant in some way 

so that it rises to the level of “evidence.” 

To recite this proposition, which is sim- 

ply to apply the majority’s thesis, is to 

demonstrate that it has no basis in the 

realities of litigation. 

It is, of course, too elementary to re- 

quire citation of authority that there are 

two predicates of negligence: first, the 

existence of a duty and second, failure to 

meet that duty. Can it be possible—ra- 

tionally possible—that the prosecutor has 

a duty to monitor or guide and oversee 

the defense counsel's preparation and 

conduct of his case to the extent of re- 

quiring an exchange of information on a 

statement of non-recall derived from an 

408 F.2d—77 

  

LEVIN v. CLARK 1217 
Cite as 408 F.2d 1209 (1967) 

" 
interview with a common witnes: Can 

it be that defense lawyers want or expect 

this kind of “Big Brother” treatment so 

long as they know of the existence and 

whereabouts of the witness and have ac- 

cess to him, as the defense did here? 

Even were civil pre-trial proces«c. avail- 

able, it is most unlikely that th bank 

officer's non-recall would have hoon not- 

ed. 

Having previously registered my dis- 

sent to the nebulous and novel “negli- 

gence” concept relied on by the majority, 

but being bound by it as the law of this 

case, I shall try to demonstrate that, even 

assuming the validity of the wrongly con- 

ceived and undefined law-for-ihis-case 

guidelines of the majority, the District 

Court was not “clearly erroncous” in 

finding that the “new evidence” in ques- 

tion would not “have led the jury to en- 

tertain a reasonable doubt abou! Appel- 

lant’s guilt.” 

To an utterly absurd legal «(andard 

of prosecutorial negligence-without-duty, 

the majority now applies a review stand- 

ard which is ridiculous and anticlimatical 

in the extreme. The second aspect of the 

remand was to have the District Judge, 

after passing on the “negligence” aspect, 

decide whether the alleged newly discov- 

ered detail would have had an inipact on 

the jury had the defense called McCeney 

and deweloped his lack of recollection. We 

must remember this is a case tried more 

than three years ago on events now nine 

years in the past. 

Having sent the case back for a factual 

determination the majority— perhaps be- 

cause they do not relish the result—now 

makes the discovery that this i: not a 

factual issue after all but a legal matter. 

I suggest this is a transparent device to 

avoid the impossible task of demonstrat- 

ing that the District Judge was “clearly 

erroneous’ under Rule 52. In a most re- 

markable piece of judicial legerdemain, 

what was once a factual issue for the trial 

judge as fact trier, now emerges as a le- 

gal question for appellate judges! Of 

course, when this case is tried acain-—as  



"1218 

it must—the issue will again be emeshed 

in the jury’s fact-finding deliberations. 

Just how a jury could have been ‘‘in- 

fluenced,” as the majority now decides, 

by a piece of peripheral non-recall “evi- 

dence” available to and brushed aside by 

defense counsel is left dangling in mid- 

air. The action of the majority, ignoring 

firmly established concepts of appellate 

review and the Federal Rules of Civil 

Procedure as well, demonstrates the wis- 

dom of the historic limitations imposed 

on reviewing courts. It was to hold in 

check undisciplined judicial action by re- 

motely situated appellate judges that 

these rules were framed, but those con- 

cepts are cast aside today even if only 

to make a Rule-for-Levin's-Case. 

The District Judge, whose trial experi- 

ence vastly exceeds that of all three mem- 

bers of this panel and who lived with 

this case for many days, observing wit- 

resses and jurors alike, was the best, if 

not the only, person qualified to make the 

appraisal for which we remanded. Since 

that appraisal cannot be improved upon 

by paraphrasing, I quote: 

If, as indicated by the Court of Ap- 

peals, significance attaches to the fact 

that neither of two Bank officers re- 

membered exchanging the $1,000 bills 

for twenties but did recall the cashing 

of the Union check, such significance 

dwindles to the vanishing point in light 

of (1) the failure of the officers to re- 

member the cashing of the Union check 

two years after the event when they 

were first asked about it; (2) the re- 

construction or reviving of their recol- 

lections in this regard from bank rec- 

ords; (3) the time lapse of one and one- 

half years between inquiry of the of- 

ficers as to the cashing of the check 

and inquiry of them as to the exchange 

of the bills; (4) the fact that this sec- 

ond inquiry was made nearly four 

years after the event in question; (5) 

the lack of bank records to disprove 

the exchange of the $1,000 bills for 

smaller bills; (6) the possibility that 

one of the several tellers other than 

Hooper exchanged the thirty-five $1,- 

000 bills into $20 bills for Ashby; (7) 

408 FEDERAL REPORTER, 2d SERIES 

the fact that Hooper did not know Ash- 

by; (8) the fact that two witnesses— 

Ashby and Landriscina—testified un- 

equivocally that the $1,000 bills were 

exchanged for $20 bills; and (9) the 

obvious memory deficit of McCeney 

and Hooper. 

Levin v. Katzenbach, 262 F.Supp. 951, 

960 (D.D.C.1966). 

The Government case, presented to the 

jury in 1964, satisfied 12 jurors—beyond 

a reasonable doubt—that Levin told 

Cross and Landriscina, officers of the 

Bakery and Confectionery Workers’ Un- 

ion, that he could “fix” Cross’ perjury 

trial at a cost of $35,000; that $35,000 
was raised by Peter Olson, Secretary- 

Treasurer of the Union, by embezzling 
Union funds; that Landriscina delivered 
the money to Appellant in Washington 

and that Appellant kept the money; in 

short, the jury found that Levin's whole 

story was simply a confidence scheme 

concocted by him to bilk his victims out 

of $35,000. 

A review of the evidence before the 

jury is called for by the majority's action 

since the central issue at Appellant's jury 

trial was whether Levin had received the 

$35,000. Landriscina testified that he 

gave Levin $10,000 at 11:00 o'clock on 

the morning of February 12, 1959, and 

$25,000 at 5:00 o'clock on the evening of 

Friday, February 13. Olson and his sub- 

ordinate Ashby, disagreeing with Lan- 

driscina only in detail, also testified that 

they had given Landriscina the $35,000 in 

two installments—$10,000 on the morn- 

ing of February 13 and $25,000 that same 

afternoon. 

Although Landriscina’s version as to 

the date of the $10,000 payment was con- 

tradicted by Ashby and Olson as to the 

particular day, the transaction was cor- 

roborated by them in all other details. 

Landriscina testified that he received 

from Olson an envelope containing ten 

$1000 bills and gave them to Levin at the 

first meeting. Shortly thereafter Lan- 

driscina said he was contacted by Levin, 

who reported that the “fellow who was 

to take care of the jury” would not ac- 

   



   
    

    
   
   

    

      

    
   
   
     

     

    
   
   
   

          

   
   
   
   
   

      

   
   
    

    

      
   

  

    

    

  

      

cept bills of such large denominations. 
Landriscina then took the ten $1000 bills 
back to the Union office and arranged to 
have the money changed. He thereafter 
delivered $10,000 to Levin in smaller bills. 
Then, at the second meeting, he transfer- 
red the remaining $25,000 in small bills, 

Olson testified that he cashed a $35,000 
Union check on February 13 and gave 
Landriscina $10,000 in $1,000 bills to “fix 
the Cross trial.” Ashby testified that he 
saw the exchange of bills and that Olson 
then instructed Ashby to give Landris- 
cina the remaining $25,000 when he asked 
for it. Ashby confirmed that Landris- 
cina returned and said Levin claimed the 
bills were unacceptable because they were 
too large. Ashby then took the entire 
$35,000 to the National Savings and 
Trust Company, changed the bills into 
twenties and gave Landriscina $10,000 
and put the rest in the safe. 
same afternoon, Landriscina re 
the $25,000 which he gave | 
February 18. 

Later the 

turned for 

.evin later on 

The Government also introduced the 
check which Olson cashed to obt 
$35,000, dated February 12; bank mark- 
ings on it indicate that it was cashed on 
February 13 thus supporting the view of 
those who said the currency passed on the 
13th. Both Landriscina and Olson agreed 
that, whatever the day, the $35,000 was 
paid to Levin in two installments. 

ain the 

Levin denied receiving any of the 
ey and claimed that he could not. have 
been involved at all because as a diligent 
observer of the Jewish Sabbath he would 
have been home on Long Island by sun- 
down on February 13, the time fixed by 
two witnesses of the delivery of the sec- 
ond payment of $25,000. Levin's denial 
on this score was the essence of his de- 
fense. 

mon- 

Taking full advantage of the one-day 
confusion in dates in the Fovernment's 

3. Levin admitted later receiving fees from 
Landriscina for lobbying on behalf of the 
union, 

Judge Bazelon in his dissent from the 
original affirmance of Levin's conviction 
stated : 

LEVIN v. CLARK 
Cite as 108 F.2d 1209 (1967) 1219 

case, i. e.,, whether the firs lelivery of 
money took place on February 12 or Feb- 
ruary 13, Levin sought to show that Ash- 
by and Olson were telling the truth about 
cashing the $35,000 since hi records 
on this were undisputed, but that Lan- 
driscina was lying and had kel {he mon- 
ey for himself or passed it on {0 someone 
else. Defense counsel hinted ‘peatedly 
to the jury in his cross-examination of 
Landriscina and later in his irgument, 
that Landriscina stood in line to become 
President of the Union if Cross were con- 
victed of perjury, indicating {hat Lan- 
drisecina had more to gain than the $35,- 
000 by not passing it on to Levi Levin 
also sought to impeach Landiiscina by 
demonstrating his memory faults with 
respect to the events of Fob, v, 1959, 
including the fact that Landri ina had 
previously stated to Government investi- 
gators that the first delivery had heen on 
February 9, and by showing that I.andri- 
scina had pled guilty to conspiracy to ob- 
struct justice under another count of the 
same indictment on which Appell 
tried.4 

Notwithstanding the great efforts of 
the defense to exploit the one-da, discrep- 
ancy between the Landriscina anid Olson- 
Ashby versions, the jury had little hes- 
itancy about believing the ex of 

int was 

sence 
Landrisgina’s account of transfe ing the 
money#®o Levin. After an eight-day trial, 
the jury promptly found Levin guilty. 
The verdict indicates the jurors consid- 
ered the mistake of one day--a variance 
of a kind found in most lawsuits was a 
natural result of the passage of fine; the 
verdict also shows the jury rejected the 
various efforts made to impeach pro; 
tion evidence. 

secu- 

The new “evidence” which the 
professes to believe might have 

majority 

changed 
the jury verdict is a statement Iv Ben- 
jamin McCeney, Assistant Treasurer at 
the National Savings and Trust Company, 

[ Landriscina’s) testimony was thos he 
ject to impeachment and was in fact 
impeached. Tig testimony as to date 
and times was contradicted 
prosecution witnesses. 

by her 

119 U.S. App.D.C. at 158, 338 ¥. 2d ut 277.  



   
that while he remembered Olson cashing 

the $35,000 check, he did “not recall Mr. 

Ashby coming in to change the thousand 

dollar bills to smaller ones.” It must be 

emphasized that this piece of supposed 

“new evidence” is not evidence in the 

sense that it tends to prove any fact but is 

really non-evidence. McCeney’s state- 

ment was that he did mot remember 

whether Ashby came in to exchange the 

bills; he did not say that he remembered 
that Ashby did not change the bills. It 

is simply a reflection of non-recall, made 

to Government investigators in Septem- 

ber, 1962, three and one-half years after 

the transaction and long before the ha- 

beas corpus hearing on the “new evi- 

dence” claim. 

It is inconceivable to me—as it was to 

the presiding trial judge—that this non- 

recall could now be said to have had any 

effect on the jury. A few reasons are 

immediately apparent: 

(1) The jury could reasonably have 

concluded that it is not surprising that a 

bank officer of a large and busy bank 

could not remember changing some mon- 

ey three and one-half years after the 

event even with $1,000 bills involved.5 

(2) The majority totally fails to give 

weight to the fact that Appellant's trial 

counsel, experienced in criminal mat- 

ters, indicated that he did not regard 

McCeney’s testimony as important when 

trial counsel testified at the habeas cor- 

5. The majority seems to attach some sig- 

nificance to the fact that McCeney could 

remember cashing the $35,000 check but 

could not remember changing the bills. 

It was in March of 1961 that government 

investigators first asked McCeney and 

Hooper about cashing the $35,000 check; 

this was two years after the event. They 

could not remember it. When the investi- 

gators returned to the bank the next 

day, McCeney and Hooper did recall cash- 

ing the check; the evidence adduced at 

the habeas corpus hearing showed that 

they recalled cashing the check upon 

consulting bank records. McCeney was 

not asked about changing bills until Sep- 

tember of 1062—a year and a half after 

being asked about cashing the check and 

three and a half years after the event. 

The Bank's records of large hill transac- 

1220 408 FEDERAL REPORTER, 2d SERIES 

pus hearing. The attorney testified in 

the habeas corpus hearing that he had 

learned from the Cross trial, in advance 

of the Levin trial, that the large bills had 

been changed into smaller ones. He had 

previously spoken to McCeney to de- 

termine if there would be any records 

of the cashing of the $35,000 check and 

learned that they had not been retained. 

After learning of the exchange of bills 

at the Cross trial, the attorney testified: 

“I did not again go to the bank because I 

had mo reason to. I had previously been 

told by two people that they had no 

records.” The logical inference is that 

he was aware that the bank officers 
could not remember and that without 

records he would not be inclined to 
want their testimony. Apparently trial 

counsel believed that any non-recollection 

would not seem significant to his de- 

fense tactics or to the jury, In other 

words, we now reverse for a new trial 

because “evidence” was not available 

that would apparently not have been used 

if it were! 

That Levin’s trial counsel, when called 

at the habeas corpus hearing, believed 

that this so-called “evidence” would 

not have influenced the jury undoubtedly 

flows from the fact that the jury be- 

lieved Landriscina’s testimony that he 

gave the money to Levin despite the fact 

that Landriscina was contradicted as to 

the details and time by his own associ- 

ates and documentary evidence, and de- 

tions had been destroyed by that time. 

Is it any wonder, then, that three and 

one-half years after the event, the Bank 

officers could not remember the exchange 

when the only reason they could remem- 

ber cashing the check two years after 

the event was that they had consulted 

their records? The majority's suggestion, 

therefore, that it is significant that Mec- 

Ceney remembered the cashing but not 

the exchange is baseless. 

The majority in note 28 states that “at 

the habeas hearing MecCeney and Hooper 

recalled details of the transaction which 
would not be contained in records.” 

But the testimony which the majority 

relies upon is a description by bank of- 

ficers of established bank procedures con- 

cerning large bill transactions, Of course, 

no records were needed to recall this. 

  

  

C
R
 

I 
ES
 
p
u
f
f
 N

e 
re

 
me 

he
e 

"s
g 

~ 
2 

Yi
: 
p
h
i
 
2
 

Tm
 

 



    

  

EE — Te ——— 

  

“ 

LEVIN v. CLARK 
1221 Cite as 408 F.2d 1209 (1967) 

spite the fact that he was impeached by 
his role in the criminal conspiracy and 
by his possible motives for not delivering 
the money. Can there be any rational 
basis to believe that the jury might 
have changed the verdict if they had 
heard a statement of non-recall from a 
subsidiary participant about a tangential 
detail when the other, more important 
considerations did not sway them? 

(3) There is nothing whatever, except 
hindsight, to suggest that the defense 
would have made any use of McCeney's 
statement, and indeed I can hardly 
imagine that any experienced trial law- 
yer, such as Levin had, would have want- 
ed to indicate to the jury the weakness of 
its case by calling McCeney as its wit- 
ness only to have him say he “could not 
remember.” 8 Moreover, the thrust of 
any defense utilization of McCeney’s 
non-recall would have been to argue that 
the exchange of bills never occurred, 
But to demonstrate that, Appellant would 
have had to argue that not only wag 
Landriscina lying, but also Olson and 
Ashby, since all three testified that the 
$1,000 bills had been exchanged for 
smaller denominations. As | pointed out 
in my first dissent, it is more difficult 
to persuade a jury that three men are 
lying than, as Levin attempted to do at 
trial, that one is. 

I regret the occasion to dissent in’ 
these terms, except that it hecomes 
necessary to demonstrate the glib but 
fallacious assumptions which underlie 
the majority's action. Even more I 
regret this Court's repeated actions 
which plainly tel] prisoners, “jail-house” 
lawyers and the bar generally that if 
they can find a way to continue the war- 
fare with society long enough they may 
finally reap the natural rewards of lost 

6. One other aspect of the majority opinion 
deserves comment. Tt is hinted that ithe 
statement of Hooper at the 1966 habeas 
corpus hearing—two years after the trial 
—is somehow relevant to whether the 
Government should have told the defense 
in 1964 of the McCeney statement. But 
the Government did not learn about that 
fact until the 1966 hearing. Can the 
Government be expected to give the de- 

evidence and fading memories, New 
trials, long after the event necurred, 
place enormous obstacles in (hh way of 
just results. It is on this cry basis 
that courts dismiss indictmon for lack 
of speedy trial. Compare Williams v. 
United States, 102 U.S.App.D).C!. 51, 250 
F.2d 19 (1957). Here the prosecution 
must now re-try a case concer ing events 
of February, 1959, and by {i time of 
the new trial nearly nine year: will have 
elapsed. On this record, 1 feel fully 
warranted in charging the majority with 
another instance of appellate “nit pick- 
ing.” This kind of perversion of the 
judicial process has gravely hampered 
speedy and certain justice in iis juris- 
diction, 

Before BAZELON, Chief Jud; e, DAN- 
AHER, BURGER, WRIGHT, MceGOW- 
AN, TAMM, LEVENTHATI, an ROBIN- 
SON, Circuit Judges, in Cham rs. 

ORDER 

PER CURIAM. 

On consideration of appellee's Petition 
for Rehearing, En Bane, and appellant's 
opposition thereto, it is 

ORDERED by the Court, J. Bane, 
that appellee’s aforesaid petition is de- 
nied. 

Cirgnit Judges DANAHER, BURGER 
and TAMM would grant appellee's peti- 
tion for rehearing en bane. 

A separate statement of Circuit Judge 
McGOWAN, concurred in by Circuit 
Judges LEVENTHAL and ROR! NSON, 
as to why he voted against rehearing 
en banc is attached. 

A separate statement of Circuit Judge 
WRIGHT as to why he voted aginst re- 
hearing en banc is attached. 

fense information it did not have at the 
time of trial? The majority's confusion 
is indicated by the statement in their 
first opinion that they “do not suggest 
that the government is required to * x % disclose all ity evidence, how over 
insignificant, to the defense,” Levin vy, 
Katzenbach, 124 ILS. App. D.C. 158. 162, 
363 F.2d 287, 291 (1966), but they now 
act to the contrary.

Copyright notice

© NAACP Legal Defense and Educational Fund, Inc.

This collection and the tools to navigate it (the “Collection”) are available to the public for general educational and research purposes, as well as to preserve and contextualize the history of the content and materials it contains (the “Materials”). Like other archival collections, such as those found in libraries, LDF owns the physical source Materials that have been digitized for the Collection; however, LDF does not own the underlying copyright or other rights in all items and there are limits on how you can use the Materials. By accessing and using the Material, you acknowledge your agreement to the Terms. If you do not agree, please do not use the Materials.


Additional info

To the extent that LDF includes information about the Materials’ origins or ownership or provides summaries or transcripts of original source Materials, LDF does not warrant or guarantee the accuracy of such information, transcripts or summaries, and shall not be responsible for any inaccuracies.

Return to top